An infallible vvay to farewell in our bodies, names, estates, precious souls, posterities : together with, mens great losse of happinesse, for not paying, the small quitrent of thankfulness : whereunto is added remaines of the P.A., a subject also of great concernment for such as would enjoy the blessed promises of this life, and of that ot come / by R. Younge ...
         Younge, Richard.
      
       
         
           1660
        
      
       Approx. 369 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 73 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A67760
         Wing Y165
         ESTC R3044
         12244751
         ocm 12244751
         56896
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A67760)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 56896)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 620:15)
      
       
         
           
             An infallible vvay to farewell in our bodies, names, estates, precious souls, posterities : together with, mens great losse of happinesse, for not paying, the small quitrent of thankfulness : whereunto is added remaines of the P.A., a subject also of great concernment for such as would enjoy the blessed promises of this life, and of that ot come / by R. Younge ...
             Younge, Richard.
          
           [2], 134, 10 p.
           
             Printed by A.M., and are to be sold by James Crumpe ... and Henry Cripps ...,
             London :
             1660/1661.
          
           
             "The sad and doleful lamentation of Origen after his fall": with caption title, 10 p. at end.
             Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Christian life.
        
      
    
     
        2004-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-01 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-02 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-02 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           An
           Infallible
           VVay
           to
           Farewell
           .
           In
           our
           
             
               BODIES
               ,
            
             
               NAMES
               ,
            
             
               ESTATES
               ,
            
             
               PRECIOUS
               SOULS
               ,
            
             
               POSTERITIES
               .
            
          
           Together
           with
           ,
           Mens
           great
           losse
           of
           Happinesse
           :
           For
           not
           paying
           ,
           The
           small
           quitrent
           of
           Thankfulness
           .
           Whereunto
           is
           Added
           Remaines
           of
           
             The
             P.
             A.
          
           A
           Subject
           also
           of
           great
           concernment
           for
           such
           as
           would
           enjoy
           the
           Blessed
           Promises
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           By
           
             R.
             Younge
          
           of
           Roxwell
           in
           Essex
           .
        
         
           To
           gratifie
           such
           as
           have
           long
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           desired
           them
           ,
           To
           prevent
           future
           mistakes
           in
           the
           Printing
           and
           for
           other
           considerable
           Reasons
           :
           I
           shall
           Print
           some
           few
           of
           these
           Books
           ;
           though
           at
           five
           times
           the
           rate
           of
           my
           other
           Pieces
           ,
           whereof
           I
           Print
           ten
           thousand
           at
           once
           ;
           Again
           ,
           though
           they
           will
           be
           too
           great
           ,
           for
           me
           to
           give
           as
           formerly
           ;
           or
           for
           the
           poor
           woman
           to
           sell
           ,
           as
           she
           can
           small
           ones
           :
           Yet
           that
           the
           Buyer
           may
           have
           enough
           for
           his
           money
           ,
           I
           have
           (
           like
           those
           ,
           that
           would
           
             distill
             Roses
             in
             the
             winter
          
           :
           )
           fairly
           crowded
           (
           as
           you
           see
           )
           
             a
             peck
          
           into
           
             a
             pint
             Pot.
          
           And
           that
           my
           own
           loss
           may
           be
           the
           less
           ;
           my
           method
           shall
           be
           when
           I
           have
           Printed
           off
           my
           number
           of
           any
           one
           sheet
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           
             letters
             undistributed
          
           ,
           untill
           such
           are
           served
           ,
           as
           will
           venter
           upon
           each
           sheet
           single
           ,
           and
           have
           patience
           to
           stay
           ,
           untill
           it
           shall
           be
           grown
           up
           ,
           to
           an
           intire
           Treatise
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             A.
             M.
          
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             James
             Crumpe
          
           in
           Little-Bartholomues
           Well-yard
           ,
           and
           
             Henry
             Cripps
          
           in
           Popes-head-alley
           ,
           Anno
           1660.
           1661.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           well
           affected
           READER
           ,
           that
           would
           be
           HAPPILY
           RICH.
           
        
         
           As
           the
           Oratour
           grown
           old
           ,
           wrote
           of
           old
           age
           to
           an
           old
           man
           ;
           and
           of
           friendship
           ,
           to
           his
           much
           indeared
           friend
           :
           so
           is
           this
           Discourse
           of
           Riches
           and
           Happinesse
           ,
           writ
           to
           such
           ,
           and
           such
           only
           ;
           as
           would
           be
           Happy
           as
           well
           as
           Rich.
           
        
         
           Not
           to
           all
           ,
           nor
           to
           all
           that
           are
           Rich
           :
           as
           well
           knowing
           ,
           that
           the
           way
           to
           please
           the
           best
           ,
           is
           to
           displease
           the
           most
           :
           and
           that
           to
           frame
           or
           fashion
           my
           matter
           ,
           to
           please
           either
           the
           Rich
           or
           all
           ;
           were
           to
           displease
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           
             all
             in
             all
          
           .
        
         
           Readers
           may
           be
           resembled
           to
           the
           
             Belgick
             Armies
          
           :
           that
           consisted
           of
           
             French
             ,
             Dutch
             ,
             Spanish
             ,
             Italian
             ,
          
           &c
           for
           so
           many
           hearers
           ,
           so
           many
           humours
           .
           And
           what
           ●ne
           speaks
           of
           Learning
           in
           general
           ,
           may
           be
           applyed
           to
           many
           wholsome
           truths
           in
           particular
           :
           the
           same
           discourse
           ,
           may
           make
           
             the
             indifferent
             good
             ,
             the
             good
             better
             ,
          
           and
           
             the
             bad
             worse
          
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           Some
           and
           not
           a
           few
           ,
           are
           like
           the
           Gadarens
           ,
           (
           Mark.
           5.
           17.
           
           )
           who
           are
           Christ
           entered
           their
           
             City
             ,
             besought
             him
             to
             depart
             their
             Coasts
             .
          
           Nor
           is
           it
           amisse
           ,
           to
           leave
           such
           as
           these
           to
           themselves
           :
           untill
           time
           and
           experience
           ,
           or
           
             their
             own
             Rod
          
           hath
           made
           them
           wiser
           .
        
         
           More
           especially
           ,
           was
           it
           composed
           and
           published
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           who
           know
           the
           worth
           and
           sweetnesse
           of
           these
           flowers
           ;
           that
           prize
           these
           Pearles
           :
           as
           having
           still
           found
           ,
           when
           I
           have
           finished
           what
           I
           intended
           ;
           their
           entertainment
           to
           be
           such
           as
           at
           first
           I
           expected
           .
           For
           these
           Posies
           may
           be
           resembled
           ,
           to
           a
           
             Plume
             of
             Feathers
          
           ,
           or
           some
           
             soveraine
             Balsome
          
           ,
           for
           which
           some
           will
           give
           much
           ,
           others
           little
           or
           nothing
           .
           Whence
           according
           to
           my
           accustomed
           manner
           ,
           I
           have
           out
           of
           divers
           
             fleeces
             ,
             wove
          
           one
           
             piece
             of
             cloath
          
           :
           and
           brought
           home
           to
           them
           many
           
             famous
             Authours
          
           ,
           though
           (
           like
           
             Mummers
             in
             a
             mask
          
           )
           I
           conceale
           their
           Names
           ;
           as
           thinking
           it
           sufficient
           if
           I
           deliver
           
             profitable
             matter
          
           ,
           after
           a
           
             profitable
             manner
          
           ;
           and
           guessing
           it
           the
           greatest
           point
           of
           
             Learning
             and
             Oratoury
          
           ;
           to
           distinguish
           aptly
           that
           which
           is
           confused
           ,
           and
           to
           illustrate
           plainly
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           obscure
           .
        
         
           Nor
           do
           I
           at
           all
           ,
           like
           those
           
             raw
             fruits
             of
             Poetry
             ,
             Pamphlets
             ,
             and
             Play-books
             ,
          
           (
           which
           take
           so
           with
           our
           youth
           and
           Gentry
           )
           that
           
             weaken
             the
             stomack
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             fill
             it
             full
             of
             crudities
             ,
          
           which
           will
           not
           be
           digested
           into
           any
           
             good
             blood
          
           ,
           either
           of
           knowledge
           or
           vertue
           .
           And
           happy
           it
           were
           ,
           if
           all
           proud
           and
           unsanctified
           wits
           ,
           had
           but
           the
           wit
           to
           know
           ,
           how
           Satan
           guls
           them
           with
           chaff
           instead
           of
           wheat
           ,
           with
           copper
           instead
           of
           gold
           ,
           with
           glasse
           in
           liew
           of
           Pearl
           .
           Which
           is
           the
           earnest
           desire
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           would
           gladly
           be
        
         
           
             A
             furtherer
             of
             their
             Wealth
             and
             Happinesse
             ,
             that
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             it
             ,
             Richard
             Younge
             ,
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           How
           to
           become
           Rich
           and
           Happy
           ,
           The
           Second
           Part.
           
        
         
           CHAP.
           I.
           
        
         
           THe
           Chirurgeons
           of
           Greece
           ,
           (
           like
           our
           
             English
             Mountebanks
          
           )
           were
           wont
           to
           shew
           the
           operations
           of
           their
           Skill
           upon
           Scaffolds
           ,
           in
           view
           of
           all
           passengers
           :
           thereby
           to
           assure
           men
           what
           they
           could
           do
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           get
           more
           practice
           and
           custom
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           deserving
           .
           The
           Merchant
           thinks
           it
           a
           good
           course
           ,
           first
           to
           try
           with
           a
           little
           ,
           how
           vendible
           his
           commodity
           will
           be
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           replenisheth
           the
           Market
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           esteem
           it
           findes
           with
           the
           Inhabitants
           .
           Nor
           is
           he
           held
           wise
           ,
           that
           will
           venter
           all
           his
           estate
           in
           one
           bottom
           .
           Such
           were
           my
           thoughts
           ,
           in
           publishing
           the
           first
           part
           of
           this
           Tracte
           :
           intending
           (
           like
           Phïdias
           touching
           his
           portrayture
           )
           that
           if
           it
           were
           liked
           ,
           did
           abide
           the
           touch
           ,
           passe
           the
           standard
           of
           the
           judicious
           Readers
           approbation
           :
           I
           would
           publish
           the
           residue
           ,
           otherwise
           not
           :
           res●lving
           whether
           allowed
           of
           ,
           they
           should
           
             incourage
             me
          
           ;
           or
           disliked
           ,
           they
           should
           
             amend
             me
          
           .
           And
           now
           having
           found
           that
           acceptance
           ,
           which
           in
           modesty
           I
           could
           not
           expect
           ,
           I
           have
           sent
           abroad
           the
           second
           Part.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           former
           Part
           of
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           I
           have
           declared
           
             what
             it
             is
          
           ,
           and
           
             what
             it
             is
             not
          
           to
           be
           Rich
           :
           and
           withall
           chalked
           out
           the
           way
           in
           six
           Particulars
           ,
           how
           men
           that
           are
           poor
           ,
           may
           become
           Rich
           ,
           and
           rid
           of
           poverty
           .
           In
           this
           which
           follows
           ,
           I
           shall
           declare
           how
           they
           may
           become
           Happy
           ,
           and
           rid
           of
           discontent
           or
           Melancholy
           .
        
         
           Now
           for
           the
           effecting
           of
           this
           ,
           there
           needs
           no
           more
           be
           done
           ,
           than
           to
           cure
           men
           of
           their
           covetousnesse
           :
           for
           if
           that
           be
           once
           done
           ,
           all
           is
           done
           ;
           otherwise
           nothing
           ,
           or
           nothing
           to
           purpose
           .
           For
           let
           a
           covetous
           man
           become
           never
           so
           rich
           ,
           he
           is
           never
           the
           happier
           ;
           his
           care
           ,
           misery
           ,
           and
           melancholy
           still
           remaines
           :
           but
           let
           his
           covetousnesse
           cease
           ,
           and
           then
           comes
           peace
           ,
           and
           joy
           ,
           and
           content
           ,
           have
           he
           never
           so
           little
           :
           as
           I
           shall
           shew
           when
           I
           come
           unto
           it
           .
           Yea
           ,
           let
           men
           but
           leave
           ,
           or
           be
           willing
           to
           leave
           this
           one
           sinne
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           depart
           from
           this
           discourse
           ,
           (
           like
           Naaman
           out
           of
           Jordan
           )
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           washt
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           sinnes
           taken
           away
           ,
           like
           the
           scales
           from
           
             Pauls
             eyes
          
           ,
           Act.
           9.
           18.
           
           For
           what
           hath
           brought
           Vsury
           ,
           and
           Simony
           ,
           and
           non-residency
           ,
           and
           bribery
           ,
           and
           perjury
           ,
           and
           felony
           ,
           and
           cruelty
           ,
           and
           hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           subtilty
           ,
           and
           envy
           ,
           and
           strife
           ,
           and
           debate
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           Nation
           ,
           and
           made
           every
           house
           an
           Inne
           ,
           and
           every
           
             shopa
             Market
          
           of
           oathes
           ,
           and
           lyes
           ,
           and
           equivocations
           ,
           and
           fraude
           ,
           and
           indeed
           of
           what
           not
           ?
           but
           the
           superfluous
           and
           excessive
           love
           of
           money
           ?
           What
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           all
           the
           
             murmurings
             ,
             mutinies
             ,
             jarres
             ,
             contentions
             ,
             grudgings
             ,
             repinings
             ,
             fretting
             ,
             chafing
             ,
             weeping
             ,
             vexing
             ,
             complaining
             ,
          
           and
           discontent
           in
           every
           Family
           ?
           but
           
             the
             great
             controversie
          
           of
           
             mine
             and
             thine
          
           .
           Name
           but
           covetousnesse
           ,
           and
           you
           have
           named
           the
           Mother
           of
           all
           sinnes
           that
           can
           be
           named
           ,
           which
           makes
           the
           Apostle
           call
           it
           ,
           
             The
             root
             of
             all
             evil
          
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           6.
           10.
           
           Wherefore
           my
           
           principal
           endeavour
           shall
           be
           ,
           to
           prescribe
           some
           remedyes
           against
           this
           cursed
           sinne
           .
           O
           that
           I
           could
           with
           little
           David
           ,
           cull
           out
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           (
           that
           spiritual
           and
           celestial
           Brook
           )
           the
           stone
           or
           Pible
           ,
           that
           would
           kill
           this
           Goliah
           :
           then
           would
           I
           stick
           it
           into
           his
           temples
           ,
           with
           all
           my
           might
           .
           For
           I
           thirst
           to
           pleasure
           these
           unworthy
           men
           ,
           with
           that
           which
           is
           more
           worth
           beyond
           compare
           ,
           than
           all
           their
           wealth
           multiplyed
           as
           many
           times
           ,
           as
           there
           are
           lands
           on
           the
           sea-shore
           .
           For
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           ,
           
             you
             worshippers
             of
             the
             golden
             Calf
             :
          
           that
           the
           cure
           which
           Erasistratus
           did
           upon
           A●tiochus
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           had
           fourteen
           thousand
           three
           hundred
           and
           seventy
           five
           pounds
           ;
           was
           nothing
           to
           this
           cure
           of
           covetousnesse
           ,
           in
           him
           that
           is
           therewith
           infected
           ,
           or
           thereto
           inslaved
           :
           as
           you
           will
           confesse
           if
           you
           but
           consider
           ,
           what
           the
           difficulty
           of
           this
           cure
           is
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           have
           largely
           spoken
           in
           
             Chapter
             19
          
           ,
           to
           
             Chapter
             23.
          
           of
           the
           fore-going
           part
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           II.
           
        
         
           Now
           there
           is
           no
           way
           to
           remove
           this
           let
           ,
           or
           to
           rescue
           them
           from
           this
           Remora
           :
           except
           I
           can
           insure
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           be
           gainers
           by
           the
           bargain
           ,
           and
           receive
           by
           way
           of
           exchange
           ,
           that
           which
           shall
           more
           than
           countervail
           what
           they
           part
           withall
           :
           which
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           by
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           to
           do
           ,
           if
           they
           will
           but
           vouchsafe
           or
           be
           willing
           to
           hear
           ,
           either
           reason
           or
           Divine
           Authority
           .
           And
           1.
           
           I
           will
           prescribe
           or
           give
           them
           some
           rare
           Recei●s
           ,
           acquaint
           them
           with
           some
           soveraign
           Remedies
           ,
           against
           this
           desperate
           evil
           :
           and
           therein
           shew
           them
           ,
           how
           they
           shall
           or
           may
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           miserable
           men
           alive
           ,
           become
           the
           most
           Blessed
           and
           Happy
           .
           And
           who
           knows
           whether
           God
           hath
           nor
           put
           me
           upon
           this
           work
           ,
           and
           will
           accordingly
           blesse
           the
           meanes
           that
           shall
           be
           used
           ?
           though
           by
           a
           most
           unworthy
           and
           insufficient
           Instrument
           ?
           Neither
           is
           the
           strength
           or
           weaknesse
           of
           meanes
           ,
           either
           spur
           or
           bridle
           to
           Gods
           choice
           ,
           who
           sometimes
           does
           
             greatest
             acts
             ,
             by
             weakest
             Agents
          
           ;
           and
           gives
           the
           
             greater
             successe
          
           ,
           to
           the
           
             weaker
             meanes
          
           .
           However
           ,
           an
           Emperick
           or
           Quacksalver
           ,
           hath
           now
           and
           then
           ,
           had
           the
           hap
           to
           cure
           a
           Patient
           ,
           whom
           a
           
             learned
             Artist
          
           could
           not
           do
           .
           Wherefore
           be
           at
           leasure
           you
           lovers
           of
           money
           ,
           to
           hearken
           to
           what
           I
           shall
           produce
           from
           the
           word
           ,
           to
           your
           ears
           ;
           and
           God
           shall
           speak
           to
           your
           hearts
           by
           his
           spirit
           ,
           touching
           your
           
             temporal
             ,
             civil
             ,
             spiritual
          
           ,
           and
           eternal
           state
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           you
           would
           relinquish
           this
           sinne
           ,
           and
           so
           be
           everlastingly
           happy
           ;
           If
           you
           prefer
           true
           content
           ,
           and
           
             the
             peace
             of
             God
             which
             passeth
             all
             understanding
          
           ;
           before
           your
           own
           misery
           and
           vexation
           :
           And
           rather
           desire
           to
           go
           to
           Heaven
           with
           Lazarus
           ,
           than
           with
           Dives
           to
           those
           
             sc●rching
             flames
          
           ;
           observe
           these
           few
           things
           in
           order
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           lay
           to
           heart
           the
           things
           formerly
           delivered
           ;
           consider
           that
           a
           competency
           of
           earthly
           things
           with
           content
           ,
           is
           the
           best
           estate
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Yea
           that
           a
           poor
           and
           mean
           condition
           ,
           (
           in
           case
           God
           be
           pleased
           to
           give
           grace
           ,
           and
           his
           blessing
           with
           that
           little
           he
           bestowes
           :
           )
           is
           far
           better
           and
           happier
           ,
           than
           to
           swimm●
           in
           great
           wealth
           and
           aboundance
           .
           Consider
           also
           ,
           and
           set
           before
           you
           the
           hainousnesse
           of
           this
           sinne
           ,
           and
           the
           manyfold
           evils
           and
           mischiefs
           ,
           which
           do
           accompany
           
           covetousnesse
           :
           and
           how
           it
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           many
           heavy
           and
           grievous
           
             judgments
             here
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           depriving
           men
           of
           
             everlasting
             happinesse
             ,
             in
             Heaven
          
           ;
           and
           plunging
           them
           ,
           into
           
             eternal
             hellish
             torments
             hereafter
          
           .
           Yea
           apply
           every
           word
           that
           hath
           been
           spoken
           to
           thy self
           :
           and
           this
           will
           be
           a
           good
           meanes
           to
           make
           thee
           moderate
           thy
           greedy
           desire
           ,
           mor●ifie
           thy
           carnal
           affections
           ,
           and
           curb
           thine
           unruly
           ,
           and
           insatiable
           appetite
           after
           gain
           .
           And
           without
           this
           all
           is
           to
           no
           purpose
           ;
           Little
           would
           it
           have
           availed
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           that
           the
           Manna
           lay
           about
           their
           tents
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           not
           gone
           forth
           and
           gathered
           it
           ,
           beaten
           it
           ,
           baked
           ,
           and
           eaten
           it
           ;
           so
           let
           the
           meanes
           of
           salvation
           be
           never
           so
           plentifull
           ;
           if
           we
           bring
           it
           not
           home
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           ours
           by
           
             application
             and
             faith
          
           :
           we
           are
           never
           a
           whit
           the
           better
           for
           the
           same
           .
           Cloaths
           must
           be
           
             put
             on
             ,
             meat
             eaten
          
           ,
           a
           p●aster
           applyed
           :
           or
           they
           will
           never
           
             warm
             ,
             nourish
          
           ,
           or
           heal
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           III.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           (
           though
           I
           inverte
           the
           order
           ,
           in
           setting
           the
           cart
           before
           the
           horse
           )
           dote
           not
           so
           upon
           the
           world
           :
           for
           while
           our
           mindes
           are
           so
           scattered
           among
           these
           visible
           things
           ,
           we
           forget
           how
           the
           stare
           stands
           within
           us
           .
           Besides
           ,
           I
           have
           shewn
           you
           that
           as
           nothing
           so
           aliena●es
           a
           mans
           love
           ,
           from
           his
           
             vertuous
             Consort
          
           ,
           as
           his
           
             inordinate
             affection
          
           to
           a
           
             filthy
             strumpet
          
           :
           so
           nothing
           does
           so
           far
           separate
           ;
           and
           diminish
           a
           mans
           love
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           
             heavenly
             things
          
           ,
           as
           our
           inordinate
           affection
           to
           the
           world
           and
           
             earthly
             things
          
           .
           The
           
             damps
             of
             the
             earth
          
           ,
           do
           not
           more
           
             quench
             fire
          
           ,
           than
           the
           
             love
             of
             the
             earth
             stif●les
             grace
             .
          
           Neither
           trees
           nor
           grasse
           grow
           above
           ,
           where
           the
           
             golden
             Mines
          
           are
           below
           .
           If
           the
           love
           of
           money
           ,
           be
           once
           entered
           into
           the
           heart
           :
           no
           fruites
           of
           goodnesse
           ,
           can
           appear
           in
           the
           life
           .
           Yea
           there
           is
           an
           absolute
           contrariety
           between
           the
           
             love
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             love
             of
             money
          
           .
           The
           Covetous
           man
           is
           like
           that
           
             Pompous
             Prelate
          
           ,
           who
           said
           he
           would
           not
           lose
           
             his
             part
             in
             Paris
          
           ,
           for
           his
           
             part
             in
             Paradice
          
           .
           Or
           like
           Vlisses
           ,
           who
           so
           dearly
           loved
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           that
           he
           pre●erred
           his
           native
           soyl
           Ithaca
           ,
           before
           immortality
           .
           Or
           the
           Child
           ,
           that
           more
           esteemes
           of
           an
           Apple
           ,
           than
           of
           
             his
             Fathers
             Inheritance
          
           .
           For
           thus
           stands
           the
           case
           with
           them
           .
           Man
           hath
           a
           precious
           Jewel
           to
           dispose
           of
           ,
           viz.
           his
           
             soul
             ,
             God
          
           and
           the
           world
           come
           to
           buy
           it
           ,
           the
           world
           steps
           in
           first
           ,
           and
           tempts
           him
           as
           once
           
             Saul
             his
             servants
          
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Hear
             now
             ye
             Benjamites
             ,
             will
             the
             son
             of
             Ishay
             ,
          
           will
           the
           son
           of
           
             Mary
             ,
             give
             every
             one
             of
             you
             fields
             ,
             and
             vineyards
             ?
             will
             he
             make
             you
             all
             Captaines
             over
             thousands
             ?
             and
             Captaines
             over
             hundreds
             ?
          
           1
           Sam.
           2●
           .
           7.
           
           Yea
           if
           a
           man
           will
           needs
           have
           present
           possession
           ,
           Satan
           will
           instantly
           give
           him
           
             bags
             of
             money
          
           ;
           as
           he
           dealt
           with
           
             Gehazi
             ,
             Achan
             ,
             Judas
             ,
             Annanias
          
           and
           
             Saphira
             ,
             Balaam
          
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           thousand
           the
           like
           cases
           .
        
         
           God
           comes
           and
           out-bids
           the
           world
           ;
           for
           he
           offers
           grace
           ,
           and
           peace
           ,
           and
           glory
           :
           but
           withall
           he
           craves
           day
           for
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           gives
           nothing
           in
           hand
           but
           his
           promise
           ,
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           some
           small
           earnest
           of
           the
           bargain
           .
           Nay
           perhaps
           instead
           of
           bettering
           our
           condition
           ,
           he
           makes
           it
           worse
           :
           for
           the
           incouragement
           that
           Christ
           gives
           is
           ,
           
             Whosoever
             will
             be
             my
             Disciple
             ,
             let
             him
             take
             up
             his
             cross
             daily
             and
             follow
             me
             ,
          
           Luk.
           9.
           23.
           
           Yea
           more
           than
           that
           ,
           in
           case
           a
           man
           hath
           got
           any
           part
           of
           
           what
           he
           injoyes
           unjustly
           ;
           he
           must
           restore
           the
           same
           to
           the
           right
           owners
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           to
           the
           impoverishiing
           of
           his
           estate
           .
           As
           in
           case
           thou
           wouldst
           indeed
           ,
           and
           to
           purpose
           become
           
             rich
             ,
             happy
          
           and
           cheerfull
           ;
           If
           thou
           lovest
           not
           gold
           ,
           above
           thy
           salvation
           :
           restore
           to
           every
           man
           thy
           evil-gotten
           goods
           .
           For
           as
           humility
           is
           the
           repentance
           of
           
             pride
             ,
             abstinence
          
           of
           
             surfeit
             ,
             almes
          
           of
           
             covetousnesse
             ,
             love
          
           of
           malice
           :
           so
           only
           restitution
           ,
           is
           the
           repentance
           of
           injustice
           .
           This
           is
           the
           revenge
           that
           a
           Christian
           must
           take
           upon
           himself
           ,
           if
           he
           meanes
           to
           be
           saved
           ,
           
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             11.
          
           
           For
           as
           the
           best
           charm
           for
           the
           tooth-ake
           ,
           is
           to
           
             pull
             out
             the
             tooth
          
           :
           Or
           as
           they
           ,
           who
           have
           meat
           in
           their
           
             stomachs
             undigested
          
           ,
           or
           store
           of
           
             ill
             humours
          
           ,
           are
           eased
           only
           by
           vometing
           them
           up
           :
           so
           if
           ever
           thou
           lookest
           to
           find
           ease
           in
           thy
           soul
           ,
           and
           conscience
           ,
           or
           to
           pacifie
           God
           ;
           be
           sure
           to
           vomit
           up
           all
           thy
           extortions
           ,
           by
           restitution
           .
           For
           as
           it
           fared
           with
           those
           Marriners
           touching
           
             Jonas
             ,
             Jonah
             1.
             15.
          
           they
           
             tremble
             ,
             pray
             ,
             unlade
             ,
             strike
             sayles
             ,
          
           fall
           to
           oares
           ,
           but
           all
           in
           vain
           ,
           the
           Vessel
           was
           sick
           ,
           and
           had
           taken
           a
           surfeit
           ,
           when
           she
           took
           in
           the
           fugitive
           Prophet
           ;
           all
           the
           losse
           of
           their
           goods
           ,
           cannot
           expiate
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           tempest
           ;
           there
           is
           a
           morsell
           that
           lyes
           undigested
           in
           the
           stomach
           ,
           throw
           out
           Jonas
           ,
           and
           all
           is
           quiet
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           a
           world
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           
             bear
             the
             Name
          
           ,
           and
           
             wear
             the
             livery
          
           ,
           but
           have
           not
           the
           soules
           of
           Christians
           .
           Others
           must
           pay
           them
           ,
           or
           they
           will
           use
           all
           kindes
           of
           extremity
           :
           but
           they
           (
           by
           their
           good
           wills
           )
           will
           not
           pay
           what
           is
           lent
           them
           ,
           in
           their
           greatest
           need
           .
           But
           a
           debtor
           that
           
             can
             pay
          
           ,
           and
           
             will
             not
          
           ,
           makes
           himself
           
             uncapable
             of
             pardon
          
           .
           Indeed
           such
           men
           think
           to
           set
           all
           on
           
             Christs
             score
          
           ,
           and
           to
           say
           
             Dimitte
             mobis
             debita
             nostra
          
           :
           forgive
           us
           our
           debts
           is
           sufficient
           ,
           though
           they
           leave
           out
           the
           other
           part
           of
           the
           petition
           .
           But
           God
           does
           not
           forgive
           
             spiritual
             debts
          
           where
           men
           have
           no
           care
           to
           pay
           
             temporal
             debts
          
           .
           For
           he
           that
           dies
           before
           restitution
           ,
           dies
           in
           his
           sinne
           :
           and
           he
           that
           dies
           in
           his
           sinne
           ,
           cannot
           be
           saved
           .
           Nor
           is
           there
           a
           more
           infallible
           
             character
             of
             a
             wicked
             man
          
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           
             Book
             of
             God
             :
             The
             wicked
             borroweth
             ,
             but
             payeth
             again
          
           Psal.
           37.
           21.
           
        
         
           Where
           is
           no
           restitution
           ,
           of
           things
           unjustly
           gotten
           ,
           there
           sin
           shall
           never
           be
           
             forgiven
             :
             Non
             tollitur
             peccatum
             ,
             nisi
             restituatur
             oblatum
             :
          
           as
           S
           t
           Augustin
           speaks
           ,
           and
           all
           
             Orthodox
             Divines
          
           hold
           ;
           in
           case
           the
           party
           have
           wherewithall
           .
           For
           if
           a
           man
           have
           it
           not
           ,
           
             God
             will
             accept
             of
             the
             will
             for
             the
             deed
             .
          
           Yea
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           cases
           :
           he
           
             doth
             the
             will
             of
             God
          
           ,
           who
           
             does
             the
             best
             he
             can
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
           But
           in
           ease
           a
           man
           do
           it
           not
           ,
           so
           ●arre
           as
           he
           is
           able
           :
           well
           may
           he
           gull
           his
           own
           soul
           ,
           but
           God
           will
           think
           it
           soul
           scorn
           to
           be
           so
           mockt
           .
           As
           consider
           ,
           Repentance
           without
           restitution
           :
           is
           as
           if
           a
           thief
           should
           take
           away
           thy
           purse
           ,
           ask
           thee
           pardon
           ,
           say
           he
           is
           sorry
           for
           it
           ;
           but
           
             keeps
             it
             still
          
           :
           In
           this
           case
           ,
           wouldst
           thou
           not
           say
           he
           did
           but
           mock
           thee
           ?
           The
           
             Law
             of
             God
          
           ,
           under
           the
           penalty
           of
           his
           curse
           ,
           requireth
           thee
           to
           restore
           ,
           whatsoever
           by
           injustice
           or
           oppression
           ,
           thou
           hast
           taken
           from
           thy
           neighbour
           or
           master
           ;
           with
           a
           
             fifth
             part
          
           (
           for
           amends
           )
           added
           to
           the
           principal
           ,
           
             Levit.
             6.
             5.
             
             Numb
             .
             5.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           And
           we
           read
           that
           there
           is
           
             a
             flying
             roll
             ,
             a
             winged
             curse
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             gets
             riches
             by
             robbery
             and
             oppression
             :
             that
             shall
          
           not
           only
           
             pursue
             the
             theef
          
           ,
           but
           even
           
             enter
             
             into
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             consume
             it
             with
             the
             timber
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             stones
             thereof
             ,
          
           Zach.
           5.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
        
         
           Nor
           had
           Zacheus
           his
           repentance
           served
           his
           turn
           ,
           (
           if
           ever
           he
           had
           this
           way
           been
           faulty
           ,
           )
           or
           his
           bounty
           to
           the
           poor
           been
           accepted
           :
           if
           he
           had
           not
           withall
           ,
           restored
           to
           every
           man
           his
           due
           ,
           
             Luk.
             19.
             3
             ,
             8.
             
             Mi●ah
             6.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Jer.
             18.
             8.
             
          
        
         
           So
           that
           ,
           whatever
           
             blinded
             sensualists
          
           may
           think
           of
           it
           ;
           there
           is
           
             wisdome
             and
             gain
             in
             restoring
          
           :
           for
           when
           all
           is
           done
           ,
           how
           to
           be
           saved
           is
           the
           best
           plot
           :
           and
           better
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           cast
           our
           evil-gotten
           goods
           ever-board
           ,
           than
           
             make
             shipwrack
          
           of
           our
           souls
           .
        
         
           Merchants
           when
           a
           tempest
           comes
           ,
           think
           it
           wisdome
           to
           
             cast
             their
             goods
          
           ,
           yea
           even
           their
           butlayne
           over
           board
           ,
           to
           save
           themselves
           .
           And
           for
           certain
           thou
           art
           worse
           than
           frenzy
           ,
           if
           thou
           dost
           not
           the
           like
           .
           For
           
             what
             shall
             it
             profit
             a
             man
             ?
             though
             he
             should
             win
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             if
             he
             gain
             Hell
          
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           loose
           both
           Heaven
           and
           
             his
             own
             soul
          
           ?
           Mat.
           16
           ,
           26.
           
           What
           is
           it
           to
           
             flourish
             for
             a
             time
          
           ,
           and
           
             perish
             for
             ever
          
           ?
           and
           well
           does
           that
           man
           deserve
           to
           perish
           ,
           that
           so
           
             loves
             the
             creature
          
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           
             leaves
             the
             Creatour
          
           .
           The
           ●osse
           of
           faith
           is
           a
           dangerous
           shipwrack
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           possible
           save
           your
           vessel
           ,
           save
           your
           goods
           ,
           save
           your
           bodies
           :
           but
           though
           you
           loose
           all
           else
           ,
           save
           your
           faiths
           ,
           save
           your
           souls
           .
        
         
           True
           ,
           your
           
             twenty
             in
             the
             hundred
          
           ,
           will
           not
           believe
           this
           :
           but
           
             an
             hundred
             to
             twenty
          
           ,
           he
           shall
           feel
           it
           ,
           here
           or
           hereafter
           .
           As
           what
           gained
           Balaam
           ,
           or
           Judas
           ,
           or
           Ahab
           ,
           or
           Achan
           ,
           or
           Ananias
           and
           ●aphira
           ?
           when
           by
           seeking
           unlawfull
           gain
           ,
           they
           lost
           both
           what
           they
           got
           ,
           and
           themselves
           too
           ?
        
         
           A
           man
           would
           think
           ,
           that
           Achan
           paid
           dear
           enough
           for
           his
           goodly
           
             Babylonish
             garment
          
           ,
           the
           
             two
             hundred
             shekels
             of
             silver
          
           ,
           and
           his
           
             wedge
             of
             gold
          
           which
           he
           cove●ed
           ,
           and
           took
           away
           :
           when
           
             He
             ,
             his
             Sons
             ,
             and
             Daughters
             ,
             his
             Oxen
             ,
             and
             Asses
             ;
             his
             Sheep
             ,
             and
             Tent
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             were
             stoned
             with
             stones
             ,
             and
             burnt
             with
             fire
             :
          
           if
           that
           was
           all
           he
           suffered
           ,
           Josh.
           7.
           18.
           to
           26.
           
           But
           to
           be
           cast
           into
           Hell
           ,
           to
           lye
           for
           ever
           in
           a
           bed
           of
           quenchless
           flames
           ,
           is
           a
           far
           greater
           punishment
           .
           For
           the
           soul
           of
           all
           sufferings
           ,
           are
           the
           sufferings
           of
           the
           soul
           ;
           and
           in
           reason
           ,
           if
           Dives
           be
           
             tormented
             in
             endless
             flames
          
           ,
           for
           not
           giving
           his
           own
           goods
           to
           them
           that
           needed
           ,
           Luk.
           16.
           21
           ,
           23.
           
           Matth.
           25.
           41
           ,
           to
           43.
           
           What
           shall
           become
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           takes
           away
           other
           mens
           ?
           If
           that
           
             servant
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             was
             bound
             to
             an
             everlasting
             prison
             ,
          
           that
           only
           challenged
           his
           own
           debt
           ;
           
             for
             that
             he
             had
             no
             pity
             on
             his
             fellow
             ,
             as
             his
             Master
             had
             pity
             on
             him
             :
          
           whither
           shall
           they
           be
           cast
           ,
           that
           unjustly
           vex
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           quarrel
           for
           that
           which
           is
           none
           of
           theirs
           ,
           and
           lay
           title
           to
           another
           mans
           propriety
           ?
           If
           he
           
             shall
             have
             judgment
             without
             mercy
             ,
             that
             shews
             not
             mercy
             ,
          
           Jam.
           2.
           13.
           
           What
           shall
           become
           of
           extortion
           ,
           and
           Rapine
           ?
           Psal.
           109.
           11.
           
           Oh
           the
           madnesse
           of
           men
           !
           that
           cannot
           be
           hired
           to
           hold
           their
           finger
           for
           one
           minute
           ,
           in
           the
           weak
           flame
           of
           a
           farthing
           Candle
           ;
           knowing
           it
           so
           intolerable
           :
           and
           yet
           for
           trifles
           ,
           will
           plunge
           themselves
           body
           and
           soul
           ,
           into
           those
           endlesse
           and
           everlasting
           
             flames
             of
             hell
          
           fire
           .
        
         
           True
           ,
           
             He
             that
             maketh
             gain
             ,
             blesseth
             himself
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Psal●ist
           speaks
           ,
           Psal.
           10.
           3.
           
           Yea
           ,
           if
           he
           can
           ,
           (
           I
           mean
           the
           cunning
           Machevilian
           ,
           whom
           
           the
           Devil
           and
           covetousnesse
           hath
           blinded
           )
           any
           way
           advantage
           himself
           ,
           by
           anothers
           ruine
           ;
           and
           do
           it
           politickly
           :
           how
           will
           he
           hug
           himself
           ,
           and
           applaud
           his
           own
           wisdome
           !
           
             Hab.
             1.
             13.
          
           to
           the
           end
           .
           But
           by
           his
           leave
           ,
           he
           mistakes
           the
           greatest
           folly
           ,
           for
           the
           greatest
           wisdome
           .
           For
           while
           he
           cozens
           other
           men
           of
           their
           estates
           ;
           Sin
           and
           Satan
           cozens
           him
           of
           his
           soul.
           See
           
             Job
             .
             20.
             15.
             1
             
             Tim.
             6.
             8
             ,
             10.
             
          
           And
           wofull
           gain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           comes
           with
           the
           souls
           losse
           .
           And
           how
           can
           we
           think
           those
           men
           to
           have
           reasonable
           souls
           ,
           that
           esteem
           money
           above
           themselves
           !
           That
           prefer
           a
           little
           base
           pelf
           ;
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           salvation
           ?
        
         
           Nor
           are
           there
           any
           such
           fools
           ,
           as
           these
           crafty
           knaves
           :
           For
           as
           Austin
           speaks
           ;
           If
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           term
           
             that
             rich
             Churl
             in
             the
             Gospel
             a
             fool
             ,
          
           that
           only
           
             laid
             up
             his
          
           own
           Goods
           ,
           Luk.
           12.
           18
           ,
           20.
           find
           out
           a
           name
           for
           him
           that
           takes
           away
           other
           mens
           .
        
         
           
             And
             this
             know
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             dost
             not
          
           (
           willingly
           ,
           
             or
             at
             least
             with
          
           an
           unwilling
           willingnesse
           )
           
             do
             it
             thy self
             ,
             yet
             it
             shall
             be
             plucked
             from
             thee
             with
             a
             vengeance
             .
             As
             what
             saith
             the
          
           Holy
           Ghost
           ?
           
             Job
             .
             20.
          
           
           Though
           wickednesse
           be
           sweet
           in
           his
           mouth
           ,
           though
           he
           hide
           it
           under
           his
           tongue
           ,
           yet
           his
           meat
           in
           his
           bowels
           ,
           is
           turned
           ;
           it
           is
           the
           gall
           of
           Aspes
           within
           him
           :
           he
           shall
           vomit
           them
           up
           again
           :
           God
           shall
           cast
           them
           out
           of
           his
           belly
           .
           He
           shall
           suck
           the
           poyson
           of
           Aspes
           ,
           and
           the
           Vipers
           tongue
           shall
           flay
           him
           :
           because
           he
           hath
           oppressed
           ,
           and
           forsaken
           the
           poor
           ,
           because
           he
           hath
           violently
           taken
           away
           an
           house
           ,
           which
           he
           builded
           not
           .
           Surely
           he
           shall
           feel
           no
           quietness
           in
           his
           belly
           .
           When
           he
           is
           about
           to
           fill
           his
           belly
           ,
           God
           shall
           cast
           the
           fury
           of
           his
           wrath
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           shall
           rain
           it
           upon
           him
           ,
           while
           he
           is
           eating
           .
           He
           shall
           flee
           from
           the
           Iron
           weapon
           ,
           and
           the
           bow
           of
           steel
           shall
           strike
           him
           through
           .
           
             And
             the
             like
             from
          
           vers
           .
           5.
           
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
          
           Chapter
           .
           
             And
             so
          
           Jeremy
           17.
           
           He
           that
           getteth
           riches
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           right
           :
           shall
           leave
           them
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           daies
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           end
           shall
           be
           a
           fool
           ,
           
             vers
             .
             11.
          
           
        
         
           Wherefore
           in
           any
           case
           ,
           omit
           not
           to
           restore
           what
           thou
           hast
           unjustly
           gotten
           :
           And
           that
           without
           disputing
           the
           point
           ,
           or
           making
           thy
           
             lust
             of
             counsel
          
           :
           (
           as
           they
           that
           desire
           with
           heed
           ,
           and
           more
           surely
           to
           see
           ,
           do
           
             shut
             the
             one
             eye
          
           .
           )
           Do
           like
           Abraham
           ,
           who
           when
           he
           was
           bid
           to
           
             offer
             his
             Sonne
             ;
             rose
             up
             betime
             ,
          
           and
           left
           his
           wife
           at
           home
           ,
           never
           making
           Sarah
           privy
           to
           it
           :
           lest
           she
           should
           stop
           him
           ,
           
             Gen.
             22.
             6.
          
           
           So
           do
           it
           if
           it
           be
           possible
           ,
           before
           thy
           flesh
           hears
           of
           it
           :
           like
           Abigal
           ,
           who
           if
           she
           had
           consulted
           with
           Naball
           ,
           whether
           she
           should
           have
           supplied
           David
           with
           victuals
           or
           no
           :
           
             the
             Miser
          
           would
           never
           have
           consented
           :
           so
           she
           had
           perished
           ,
           with
           her
           whole
           family
           ,
           
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             
             Paul
             consulted
             not
             with
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
          
           when
           he
           went
           to
           preach
           among
           the
           Heathen
           ,
           Gal.
           1.
           16.
           the
           case
           was
           clear
           enough
           ,
           having
           a
           strict
           command
           from
           God.
           So
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           there
           needs
           no
           deliberation
           ,
           but
           answer
           the
           Devil
           ,
           as
           that
           Martyr
           answered
           his
           Persecutors
           ,
           when
           they
           offered
           him
           both
           torments
           and
           rewards
           :
           (
           rewardes
           if
           he
           would
           deny
           Christ
           ,
           torments
           if
           he
           would
           not
           ,
           )
           but
           withall
           time
           of
           deliberation
           :
           whose
           answer
           was
           ,
           
             In
             re
             tam
             iusta
             ,
             nulla
             consultatio
             :
          
           The
           case
           is
           so
           clear
           ,
           that
           I
           need
           not
           study
           about
           it
           .
        
         
           Here
           I
           might
           shew
           you
           ,
           both
           from
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           a
           world
           of
           Instances
           ,
           
           that
           restoring
           and
           giving
           rather
           than
           sinning
           ,
           is
           the
           way
           to
           grow
           rich
           ;
           I
           mean
           in
           pecuniary
           riches
           ,
           see
           
             Prov.
             11.
             24.
             
             &
             28.
             27.
             
             Mark.
             10.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
             Mat.
             6.
             33.
             2
             
             Cor.
             9.
             6
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             2
             
             Chron.
             25.
             9.
             
             &
             27.
             6.
             
             Deut.
             7.
             13
             to
             16.
             
             &
             28.
             1.
             to
             14
             2
             King.
             6.
             25.
             to
             Chap.
             7.
             vers
             .
             17.
             
             Psal.
             34.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             &
             37
             ,
             26
             ,
             28
             ,
             &
             112.
             3.
             
             &
             37.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Luke
             18.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
             Mark.
             4.
             24.
             
             Hag
             1.
             2
             
             Chapters
             ,
             Mal.
             3.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           But
           if
           this
           weary
           not
           the
           Muckmonger
           ,
           it
           's
           well
           .
        
         
           Now
           this
           being
           the
           case
           ,
           namely
           that
           what
           God
           gives
           ,
           is
           chiefly
           hereafter
           ,
           little
           at
           present
           ;
           yea
           that
           we
           may
           look
           to
           be
           loosers
           by
           him
           at
           present
           ;
           whereas
           Satan
           and
           the
           world
           out
           bid
           Christ
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           
             outward
             condition
          
           ,
           and
           
             present
             pay
          
           :
           thus
           it
           fals
           out
           ,
           or
           this
           is
           the
           issue
           .
           The
           worldling
           cryes
           ,
           
             a
             bird
             in
             the
             hand
             is
             best
             ,
          
           hugges
           his
           money
           that
           he
           hath
           :
           God
           he
           thinks
           is
           not
           so
           good
           a
           customer
           ,
           or
           he
           dares
           not
           trust
           him
           .
           Yet
           will
           this
           man
           ,
           rather
           accept
           a
           reversion
           of
           some
           great
           Office
           or
           Esta●e
           ,
           though
           expectant
           ,
           on
           the
           tedious
           transition
           of
           seven
           years
           ,
           or
           on
           the
           expiration
           of
           anothers
           life
           ,
           (
           which
           may
           prove
           to
           be
           sixty
           years
           or
           more
           ,
           )
           than
           at
           present
           a
           summe
           of
           farre
           lesse
           value
           .
           But
           what
           a
           strange
           folly
           is
           this
           ?
           rather
           to
           take
           the
           idle
           vani●ies
           of
           this
           world
           in
           hand
           ,
           than
           faithfully
           to
           wait
           upon
           Gods
           promise
           ,
           for
           an
           eternal
           Kingdom
           of
           glory
           in
           Heaven
           !
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           IV.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           The
           rarest
           of
           all
           remedies
           is
           Regeneration
           .
           As
           what
           saith
           holy
           
             David
             ?
             Turn
             my
             heart
             unto
             thy
             Law
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             covetousnesse
             ,
          
           psalm
           .
           119.
           36.
           
           As
           if
           a
           man
           could
           not
           be
           covetous
           that
           sets
           his
           heart
           upon
           heavenly
           things
           ;
           nor
           have
           any
           leasure
           to
           think
           upon
           good
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           he
           is
           coverous
           .
           Let
           them
           seek
           after
           the
           earth
           sayes
           one
           ,
           that
           have
           no
           right
           to
           Heaven
           :
           let
           them
           desire
           the
           present
           ,
           who
           believe
           not
           the
           future
           .
        
         
           As
           Regeneration
           is
           the
           best
           physick
           ,
           to
           purge
           away
           melancholy
           :
           so
           likewise
           of
           covetousnesse
           .
           As
           may
           be
           seen
           in
           Zacheus
           ,
           who
           before
           he
           met
           with
           Christ
           ,
           knew
           nothing
           but
           to
           scrape
           ;
           but
           so
           soon
           as
           Christ
           had
           changed
           his
           heart
           ,
           all
           his
           mind
           was
           set
           upon
           giving
           and
           restoring
           ,
           Luk.
           19.
           8.
           
           He
           was
           as
           liberal
           in
           almes
           and
           restitution
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           become
           a
           Convert
           :
           as
           possibly
           he
           was
           unjust
           and
           unmercifull
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           an
           usurer
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           like
           of
           all
           other
           sinnes
           .
           Paul
           was
           not
           a
           more
           hot
           and
           fiery
           enemy
           to
           Christ
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           a
           Pharisee
           :
           than
           he
           was
           a
           
             shining
             ,
             burning
          
           ,
           and
           zealous
           Preacher
           when
           he
           was
           an
           Apostle
           .
           When
           any
           man
           is
           
             born
             anew
          
           ,
           (
           and
           better
           never
           be
           born
           ,
           than
           not
           to
           be
           
             born
             again
          
           .
           )
           there
           will
           be
           
             new
             vertues
          
           ,
           arise
           in
           the
           room
           of
           
             old
             vices
          
           ,
           Heretofore
           ,
           thy
           soul
           hath
           been
           an
           
             Idolatrous
             Temple
          
           :
           if
           the
           
             Ark
             of
             God
          
           ,
           that
           is
           his
           
             Holy
             Spirit
          
           ,
           once
           enter
           into
           it
           ,
           Dagon
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           works
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           will
           down
           ,
           and
           soon
           moulder
           away
           :
           For
           both
           cannot
           stand
           together
           ,
           1
           Sam.
           5.
           3.
           especially
           covetousnesse
           will
           be
           chash●ired
           .
           Yea
           God
           hath
           set
           Religion
           and
           covetousnesse
           ,
           at
           such
           variance
           :
           that
           they
           cannot
           possibly
           reign
           ,
           in
           one
           person
           .
           
             No
             man
             can
             serve
             God
             and
             ●ammon
             ,
          
           Luk.
           16.
           13.
           
           He
           that
           
             loveth
             this
             world
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             God
             dwelleth
             
             not
             in
             him
             ,
          
           I
           Joh.
           2.
           15.
           
           Wherefore
           ,
           as
           we
           desire
           to
           have
           
             peace
             in
             the
             end
          
           :
           let
           piety
           be
           
             our
             race
          
           .
           'T
           was
           
             Marcus
             Aureli●●
          
           ,
           his
           dying
           counsel
           to
           his
           Sonne
           Commodus
           :
           that
           if
           he
           would
           
             live
             quietly
          
           ,
           he
           should
           
             live
             justly
          
           :
           if
           he
           would
           
             dye
             peaceably
          
           ,
           he
           should
           live
           uprightly
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           covetousnesse
           be
           once
           cashiered
           by
           Regeneration
           :
           have
           a
           man
           much
           or
           little
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           be
           overmuch
           troubled
           at
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           godly
           man
           hath
           sufficient
           ,
           though
           he
           have
           no
           wealth
           :
           even
           as
           man
           in
           innocency
           was
           warm
           ,
           and
           comely
           ,
           though
           without
           cloathing
           .
           
             A
             small
             thing
             vnto
             the
             just
             man
             ,
             is
             better
             than
             great
             riches
             to
             the
             wicked
             and
             mighty
             ,
          
           Psal.
           37.
           16.
           
           The
           reason
           is
           ,
           the
           one
           hath
           his
           sight
           to
           see
           clearly
           his
           happinesse
           ,
           in
           having
           what
           is
           best
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           is
           content
           to
           be
           poor
           in
           outward
           things
           ,
           because
           his
           wealth
           and
           purchase
           ,
           is
           all
           inward
           .
           ●he
           other
           by
           a
           just
           judgment
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           so
           blind
           ,
           that
           he
           cannot
           see
           when
           he
           is
           well
           ;
           but
           thirsts
           so
           after
           other
           mens
           goods
           ,
           that
           he
           takes
           no
           pleasure
           in
           his
           own
           .
           His
           heart
           is
           glewed
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           rather
           to
           his
           wealth
           :
           and
           an
           object
           too
           near
           the
           eye
           ,
           cannot
           be
           seen
           :
           yea
           be
           it
           but
           the
           breadth
           of
           a
           penny
           ,
           it
           will
           hide
           from
           the
           sight
           ,
           the
           whole
           half
           heaven
           at
           once
           .
           Covetousnesse
           is
           like
           the
           Albugo
           ,
           or
           white
           spot
           
             in
             the
             eye
          
           :
           that
           dimmes
           their
           understandings
           ,
           and
           makes
           fools
           even
           of
           Achitophels
           ,
           leaving
           them
           never
           an
           eye
           to
           see
           withall
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           of
           
             Moses
             ,
             A
             gift
             blindeth
             the
             eyes
             ,
          
           Exod.
           23.
           8.
           
           And
           this
           for
           certain
           ,
           could
           the
           
             covetous
             chur●
          
           but
           see
           ,
           what
           peace
           ,
           and
           rest
           ,
           and
           joy
           through
           contentation
           the
           godly
           man
           hath
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           when
           he
           can
           say
           with
           
             Peter
             ,
             Silver
             and
             gold
             have
             I
             none
             :
          
           he
           would
           be
           also
           a
           suter
           to
           godlinesse
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           the
           dowry
           of
           contentation
           .
           He
           would
           soon
           see
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           much
           better
           to
           be
           poor
           than
           evil
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           quieter
           sleeping
           with
           
             a
             good
             conscience
          
           ,
           than
           in
           a
           
             whole
             skin
          
           :
           and
           that
           there
           is
           no
           comparison
           ,
           between
           want
           with
           piety
           ,
           and
           wealth
           with
           dishonesty
           .
        
         
           As
           what
           canst
           thou
           say
           against
           it
           ?
           thou
           hast
           abundance
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           yet
           thou
           findest
           small
           
             peace
             ,
             joy
          
           ,
           or
           content
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Get
           but
           godlinesse
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           have
           true
           content
           of
           mind
           ,
           great
           peace
           of
           conscience
           ,
           together
           with
           joy
           in
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           and
           Gods
           blessing
           upon
           all
           thou
           hast
           ,
           or
           takest
           in
           hand
           :
           be
           thy
           condition
           in
           the
           world
           never
           so
           mean.
           
        
         
           Thou
           hast
           hetherto
           like
           
             Satan
             ,
             compassed
             the
          
           whole
           earth
           ;
           never
           thought
           of
           compassing
           Heaven
           :
           thou
           art
           as
           
             poar
             in
             grace
          
           and
           parts
           ,
           as
           
             rich
             in
             revennes
          
           .
           Thy
           desires
           about
           this
           world
           ,
           have
           been
           insatiable
           ;
           but
           for
           heavenly
           things
           ,
           a
           small
           scantling
           hath
           been
           thought
           enough
           .
           
             I
             believe
             that
             Christ
             dyed
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             sorry
             for
             my
             sinnes
             ,
             I
             hope
             to
             be
             saved
             :
          
           this
           is
           sufficient
           ,
           though
           thou
           dost
           all
           thy
           devotions
           more
           out
           
             of
             custom
          
           ,
           than
           
             of
             conscience
          
           :
           as
           Simonides
           reports
           of
           Theodoricus
           .
           But
           wilt
           thou
           prove
           thy self
           wise
           ?
           wilt
           thou
           do
           thy self
           good
           indeed
           ?
           the
           only
           way
           is
           to
           become
           godly
           .
           For
           
             godlinesse
             in
             great
             gain
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             be
             content
             with
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
          
           1
           Tim.
           6.
           5.
           
           And
           this
           I
           may
           be
           bold
           to
           affirm
           ,
           that
           if
           thou
           canst
           not
           say
           as
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           
             I
             have
             learned
             to
             be
             content
             ,
             godlinesse
          
           is
           not
           as
           yet
           come
           unto
           thine
           house
           .
           For
           the
           companion
           
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           is
           contentation
           :
           which
           when
           she
           comes
           will
           bring
           you
           all
           things
           .
           Therefore
           as
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           
             If
             the
             Sonne
             make
             you
             free
             :
             you
             shall
             be
             free
             indeed
             ,
          
           John
           8.
           36.
           
           So
           I
           say
           ,
           if
           godlinesse
           make
           you
           rich
           :
           you
           shall
           be
           rich
           indeed
           .
           Otherwise
           ,
           have
           you
           never
           so
           much
           ,
           it
           will
           no
           more
           satisfie
           your
           desire
           ,
           or
           quench
           your
           lust
           :
           than
           fewel
           does
           the
           flame
           .
           Yea
           as
           
             oyl
             kindleth
             the
             fire
          
           ,
           which
           it
           
             seems
             to
             quench
          
           :
           so
           riches
           come
           as
           though
           they
           would
           make
           a
           man
           contented
           ,
           but
           they
           make
           him
           more
           covetous
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           V.
           
        
         
           As
           see
           how
           insatiable
           mens
           desires
           are
           ,
           of
           these
           transitory
           things
           by
           some
           examples
           .
           Give
           
             Alexander
             Kingdom
          
           after
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           rest
           till
           he
           have
           all
           .
           Yea
           giving
           credit
           to
           that
           opinion
           of
           Democritus
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           worlds
           infinite
           ,
           and
           innumerable
           :
           he
           even
           wept
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           Emperour
           but
           of
           one
           only
           .
           And
           Croesus
           ,
           the
           richest
           Prince
           that
           ever
           the
           world
           could
           boast
           of
           ;
           thought
           he
           had
           not
           enough
           .
           
             Nemo
             miser
             ,
             nisi
             comparatus
          
           .
           And
           Licinius
           being
           replenished
           ,
           with
           almost
           infinite
           summes
           of
           gold
           and
           silver
           ,
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           satisfied
           ,
           that
           he
           even
           sighed
           for
           ,
           and
           bewailed
           his
           poverty
           .
           
             Marcus
             Crassus
          
           a
           private
           Romane
           ,
           worth
           eight
           hundred
           fifty
           and
           two
           thousands
           pounds
           ;
           yet
           never
           thought
           himself
           rich
           enough
           ;
           but
           was
           still
           as
           greedy
           ,
           and
           griping
           as
           ever
           .
           Ahab
           hath
           a
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           yet
           because
           he
           cannot
           have
           poor
           
             Nahotb's
             vineyard
             ,
             he
             goes
             into
             his
             house
             heavy
             and
             in
             displeasure
             ,
             lyes
             turning
             upon
             his
             bed
             ,
          
           and
           cannot
           so
           much
           as
           eat
           his
           meat
           :
           all
           he
           hath
           will
           do
           him
           no
           good
           ,
           1
           Kings
           21.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
        
         
           And
           the
           like
           might
           be
           shewn
           of
           all
           other
           outward
           comforts
           :
           For
           suppose
           a
           man
           should
           have
           all
           he
           could
           wish
           ,
           or
           desire
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           is
           feigned
           of
           Apollonius
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           asked
           any
           things
           of
           the
           gods
           in
           all
           his
           life
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           granted
           him
           :
           )
           
             health
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             honours
             ,
             pleasures
             ,
          
           and
           the
           like
           :
           yet
           when
           he
           had
           enjoyed
           them
           but
           one
           whole
           day
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           be
           contented
           ,
           something
           he
           would
           still
           want
           ,
           one
           thing
           or
           other
           would
           displease
           him
           ;
           untill
           God
           comes
           ;
           and
           then
           he
           saith
           with
           holy
           
             David
             ,
             My
             cup
             is
             full
             ,
             the
             lynes
             are
             fallen
             unto
             me
             in
             pleasant
             places
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             goodly
             heritage
             ,
          
           Psalm
           .
           16.
           6.
           
           &
           23.
           5.
           
           As
           the
           worldling
           is
           not
           satisfied
           with
           sinne
           ,
           so
           he
           is
           satisfied
           with
           nothing
           .
           Riches
           come
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           man
           is
           not
           pleased
           ;
           Honours
           come
           ,
           as
           an
           addition
           to
           wealth
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           man
           is
           not
           pleased
           :
           as
           it
           fared
           with
           Haman
           ,
           who
           having
           reckoned
           up
           all
           the
           
             glory
             ,
             promotions
             ,
             riches
             ,
             banquets
             ,
             graces
             and
             favours
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             ,
             respect
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             &c.
          
           yet
           he
           concludes
           that
           all
           is
           
             nothing
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             Mordechai
             sits
             in
             the
             Kings
             gate
             .
          
           He
           had
           the
           homage
           of
           all
           knees
           but
           one
           ,
           and
           was
           ready
           to
           burst
           for
           lack
           of
           that
           ;
           he
           is
           miserably
           vexed
           ,
           that
           all
           other
           men
           ,
           did
           not
           think
           him
           so
           good
           ,
           and
           great
           as
           he
           thinks
           himself
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           Pleasures
           come
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           man
           is
           not
           pleased
           :
           The
           
             lusts
             of
             the
             flesh
          
           are
           fulfilled
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           is
           not
           pleased
           :
           
             Liberty
             ,
             outward
             peace
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           they
           all
           come
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           man
           is
           not
           pleased
           :
           untill
           Christ
           comes
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           to
           Zacheus
           :
           and
           then
           he
           hath
           
           more
           than
           enough
           ,
           or
           then
           he
           desires
           ,
           and
           therefore
           imparts
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           of
           what
           he
           hath
           ,
           unto
           others
           that
           have
           lesse
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VI
        
         
           But
           to
           apply
           this
           to
           the
           present
           occasion
           .
           I
           would
           fain
           know
           ,
           whether
           this
           be
           not
           thy
           case
           ,
           that
           art
           an
           unmercifull
           rich
           man
           ?
           Hast
           thou
           not
           all
           outward
           comforts
           ,
           presenting
           themselves
           and
           their
           service
           to
           thee
           in
           great
           aboundance
           ?
           Yet
           they
           are
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           in
           thy
           account
           but
           
             miserable
             comforters
          
           .
           For
           though
           thy
           house
           be
           full
           ,
           and
           thy
           
             shop
             full
          
           ,
           and
           thy
           
             coffers
             full
          
           ,
           and
           thy
           
             purse
             full
          
           ,
           and
           thy
           
             passures
             full
          
           ,
           yet
           thy
           heart
           is
           still
           lanke
           and
           empty
           ,
           through
           an
           excessive
           desire
           of
           more
           :
           as
           if
           thy
           heart
           were
           without
           a
           bottom
           .
           Whereas
           ,
           if
           thou
           wouldst
           but
           admit
           Christ
           into
           thy
           heart
           ,
           (
           who
           now
           
             stan
             is
             at
             the
             door
             and
             knocks
             ,
          
           Revel
           .
           3.
           20.
           
           )
           thou
           wouldst
           then
           need
           no
           more
           ,
           who
           now
           needest
           every
           thing
           :
           (
           even
           what
           thou
           hast
           in
           possession
           .
           )
           For
           he
           alone
           that
           fills
           Heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           can
           fill
           the
           soul.
           Nothing
           but
           the
           
             Trinity
             of
             Persons
          
           in
           that
           one
           Deity
           ;
           can
           fill
           the
           
             triangular
             concave
             of
             mans
             heart
             .
             Shew
             us
             the
             Father
          
           (
           saith
           
             Philip
             )
             and
             it
             sufficeth
          
           ,
           John
           14.
           8.
           
           Nay
           shew
           us
           but
           thy
           truth
           ,
           (
           whereby
           Satan
           and
           our
           deceitfull
           hearts
           may
           not
           so
           deceive
           us
           ,
           )
           and
           it
           sufficeth
           ,
           Dan.
           9.
           13.
           
           When
           godlinesse
           comes
           ,
           content
           follows
           it
           .
           What
           saies
           
             Christ
             ?
             Blessed
             are
             they
             that
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             after
             righteousness
             ;
             for
             they
             shall
             be
             satisfied
             .
          
           Not
           they
           that
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           after
           riches
           ,
           nor
           they
           that
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           after
           honour
           ,
           nor
           they
           that
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           after
           pleasure
           ,
           but
           they
           that
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           after
           righteousness
           :
           They
           shall
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           satisfied
           to
           the
           full
           ,
           
             Mat.
             5.
             6
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           Thus
           it
           fared
           with
           
             S
             t
             Paul
          
           ,
           who
           was
           able
           to
           say
           after
           his
           conversion
           ,
           that
           which
           he
           nor
           any
           else
           could
           ever
           say
           before
           conversion
           ,
           
             I
             have
             learnt
             in
             whatsoever
             state
             ▪
             I
             am
             ,
             therewith
             to
             be
             content
             .
          
           First
           he
           learnt
           godlinesse
           ,
           then
           godlinesse
           taught
           him
           contentation
           ;
           and
           is
           there
           any
           satisfaction
           like
           content
           ?
           When
           Christ
           brought
           salvation
           to
           Zacheus
           ,
           his
           minde
           was
           strangely
           altered
           :
           before
           he
           was
           all
           for
           getting
           ,
           now
           he
           is
           all
           for
           giving
           .
           This
           was
           not
           the
           first
           day
           that
           he
           seemed
           
             rich
             to
             others
          
           ,
           but
           this
           was
           the
           first
           day
           he
           seemed
           
             rich
             to
             himself
          
           .
           Riches
           bring
           contention
           ,
           Godlinesse
           brings
           contentation
           .
           Gain
           hath
           often
           hurt
           the
           getters
           ,
           piety
           and
           Godlinesse
           is
           profitable
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           things
           :
           I
           Tim.
           4.
           8.
           
           Godlinesse
           is
           the
           most
           profitable
           thing
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           because
           it
           maketh
           all
           things
           else
           profitable
           ;
           And
           it
           is
           for
           want
           of
           Piety
           and
           Godlinesse
           ,
           that
           the
           covetous
           mans
           riches
           no
           whit
           profit
           him
           .
           Godlinesse
           setteth
           such
           a
           glass
           before
           the
           eyes
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           possesse
           the
           same
           :
           that
           it
           will
           make
           a
           shilling
           seem
           as
           great
           as
           a
           pound
           ,
           a
           Cottage
           thought
           as
           sumptuons
           as
           a
           Palace
           ,
           a
           Plow
           seem
           as
           goodly
           as
           a
           Scepter
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           which
           hath
           but
           
             twenty
             pounds
          
           ,
           shall
           be
           as
           merry
           as
           he
           who
           hath
           
             an
             hundred
          
           ,
           and
           he
           who
           hath
           an
           hundred
           ,
           shall
           be
           as
           ●ocond
           ,
           as
           he
           who
           hath
           a
           thousand
           ,
           and
           he
           who
           hath
           a
           thousand
           ,
           shall
           be
           as
           well
           contented
           ,
           and
           think
           himself
           as
           rich
           ,
           as
           he
           who
           hath
           a
           million
           .
           Even
           as
           
             Daniel
             did
             thrive
             with
             water
             and
             ●ulse
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             rest
             did
             with
             their
             wine
             and
             junkers
             .
             Godliness
             is
          
           called
           by
           the
           
             Apostle
             great
             gain
          
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           
           6.
           6.
           
           And
           well
           it
           may
           ,
           for
           it
           gains
           God
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           his
           blessing
           upon
           all
           things
           else
           .
           He
           saith
           also
           ,
           That
           
             bodily
             exercise
             profiteth
             little
             ,
             but
             godliness
             is
             profitable
             for
             all
             things
             ,
          
           1
           Tim.
           4.
           8.
           
           But
           shall
           I
           shew
           you
           in
           some
           Particulars
           ,
           how
           gainfull
           and
           profitable
           it
           is
           ?
           and
           how
           it
           brings
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           upon
           all
           ,
           or
           rather
           all
           Gods
           blessings
           upon
           him
           that
           is
           godly
           ?
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VII
           .
        
         
           The
           particular
           Benefits
           and
           Priviledges
           of
           Grace
           and
           Godlinesse
           ,
           above
           all
           worldly
           commodities
           ,
           are
           innumerable
           ;
           I
           'le
           name
           only
           Nine
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           the
           better
           remember
           them
           .
           There
           is
           nothing
           wherein
           men
           usually
           rejoyce
           ,
           but
           the
           godly
           more
           than
           find
           it
           in
           Christ.
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           Does
           any
           man
           desire
           or
           glory
           in
           
             Knowledge
             ?
             In
             him
             are
             hid
             all
             the
             treasures
             of
             wisdome
             and
             knowledge
             ,
          
           Col.
           2.
           3.
           
           
             I
             desire
             to
             know
             nothing
             among
             you
             ,
             but
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             him
             crucified
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           2.
           2.
           
           
             This
             is
             eternal
             life
             ,
             to
             know
             thee
             the
             only
             God
             ,
             and
             whom
             thou
             hast
             sent
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           John
           17.
           3.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Does
           any
           man
           desire
           ,
           or
           glory
           in
           Honour
           and
           Nobility
           ?
           Believers
           are
           more
           Noble
           than
           any
           other
           men
           ,
           Act.
           17.
           11.
           
           
             The
             righteous
             is
             more
             worthy
             than
             his
             neigbour
             ,
          
           Prov.
           12.
           26.
           
           &
           28.
           6.
           
           The
           best
           Nobility
           ,
           is
           the
           
             Nobility
             of
             Faith
          
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           genealogie
           ,
           
             the
             genealogie
             of
             good
             works
          
           .
           The
           only
           true
           greatnesse
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           
             great
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           as
           
             John
             Baptist
          
           was
           ,
           Luk.
           1.
           15.
           
           Whence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           David
           thought
           it
           not
           so
           happy
           for
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           
             King
             in
             his
             own
             house
          
           ,
           as
           a
           door-keeper
           in
           
             Gods
             house
          
           .
           That
           Solomon
           preferred
           the
           title
           of
           Ecclesiastes
           ,
           before
           the
           title
           of
           the
           
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
          
           .
           That
           Theodosius
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           preferred
           the
           title
           of
           
             Membrum
             Ecclesiae
          
           :
           before
           that
           of
           
             Caput
             Imperii
          
           :
           professing
           that
           he
           had
           rather
           be
           
             a
             Saint
             and
             no
             King
          
           ,
           than
           a
           
             King
             and
             no
             Saint
          
           .
           And
           that
           
             godly
             Constantine
          
           rejoyced
           more
           ,
           in
           being
           the
           
             Servant
             of
             Christ
          
           :
           than
           in
           being
           
             Emperour
             of
             the
             whole
             world
          
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           ,
           Gods
           servants
           ,
           are
           the
           only
           worthies
           of
           the
           world
           :
           for
           Christ
           hath
           made
           them
           spiritual
           Kings
           ,
           Rev.
           1.
           6.
           
           So
           happy
           are
           they
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           this
           high
           honour
           and
           dignity
           given
           them
           .
           Yea
           so
           soon
           as
           regenerate
           ,
           we
           are
           made
           
             Sons
             to
             a
             King
          
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           6.
           18.
           
           
             Brothers
             to
             a
             King
          
           ,
           Heb.
           2.
           11.
           
           
             Heires
             to
             a
             King
          
           ,
           Rom.
           8
           17.
           
           Even
           to
           the
           
             King
             of
             glory
          
           ,
           Joh.
           17.
           22.
           
           Rom.
           8.
           18.
           2
           
           Cor.
           4.
           17.
           
           Nor
           are
           we
           his
           Sons
           only
           ,
           but
           he
           accounts
           us
           his
           
             precious
             Jewels
          
           ,
           Mala.
           3.
           17.
           
           And
           repures
           us
           his
           
             intimate
             Friends
          
           ,
           Joh.
           15.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           
             Our
             Friend
             Lazarus
          
           ,
           saith
           Christ
           ,
           Joh.
           11.
           11.
           
           O
           what
           an
           high
           and
           happy
           condition
           is
           this
           ,
           for
           mortal
           men
           to
           aspire
           unto
           ;
           that
           the
           
             God
             of
             Heaven
          
           should
           not
           be
           ashamed
           to
           own
           them
           for
           friends
           ,
           that
           before
           were
           his
           cursed
           ,
           and
           
             mortal
             enemies
          
           !
        
         
           By
           nature
           we
           are
           like
           Nebuchadnezer
           ,
           no
           better
           than
           
             beasts
             grazing
             in
             the
             forrest
          
           :
           but
           when
           grace
           once
           comes
           ,
           we
           are
           like
           him
           restored
           to
           his
           reason
           ,
           and
           high
           dignities
           ,
           Dan.
           4.
           29.
           to
           the
           end
           .
           Or
           like
           Manasses
           ,
           brought
           out
           of
           a
           loathsome
           Prison
           ,
           to
           be
           
             King
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             2
             Chro●
             .
          
           33.
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Does
           any
           man
           glory
           in
           
             riches
             ?
             Christ
          
           is
           an
           unexhaustable
           
           treasure
           ,
           never
           failing
           ,
           and
           of
           
             his
             fulness
             have
             all
             we
             received
             ,
          
           Joh.
           1.
           16.
           
           Nor
           are
           these
           transitory
           riches
           ,
           (
           though
           these
           we
           have
           also
           ,
           when
           God
           sees
           them
           good
           for
           us
           :
           For
           
             riches
             and
             treasures
             shall
             be
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             righteous
             ,
          
           Psal.
           112.
           3.
           
           )
           but
           we
           have
           heavenly
           ,
           and
           
             spiritual
             riches
          
           ,
           that
           
             true
             Treasure
          
           ,
           that
           is
           infinitely
           better
           than
           silver
           or
           gold
           ,
           and
           more
           precious
           than
           
             Rubies
             ,
             Pearles
          
           ,
           or
           any
           the
           most
           
             precious
             stones
          
           .
           Yea
           it
           surpasseth
           all
           pleasure
           and
           
             prosperity
             ,
             strength
             ,
             honour
          
           or
           felicity
           .
           It
           is
           more
           
             sweet
             than
             the
             Honey
             and
             the
             Honey-comb
             ;
             yea
             all
             the
             things
             thou
             canst
             else
             desire
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             be
             compared
             to
             it
             .
             Length
             of
             daies
             is
             in
             her
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             left
             riches
             and
             honour
             :
             Her
             waies
             are
             waies
             of
             pleasantnesse
             ,
             and
             all
             her
             paths
             are
             peace
             .
             She
             is
             a
             tree
             of
             life
             ,
             to
             them
             that
             lay
             hold
             upon
             her
             :
             and
             happy
             is
             every
             one
             ,
             that
             retaineth
             her
             ,
          
           as
           
             Job
             ,
             David
          
           ,
           and
           Solomon
           will
           insure
           you
           .
           
             Job
             .
             28.
             13.
             to
             20.
             
             Psal.
          
           19.
           10
           
           &
           119.
           103.
           
           Prov.
           3.
           14
           to
           19.
           
           &
           8.
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           Eccles.
           9.
           16.
           
           Yea
           lastly
           ,
           Heaven
           it self
           ,
           is
           made
           sure
           to
           every
           gracious
           soul
           for
           her
           Patrimony
           ,
           
             Mat.
             5.
             3.
          
           to
           12.
           
           Now
           consider
           before
           we
           go
           any
           further
           ,
           how
           poor
           a
           clod
           of
           earth
           a
           Mannour
           is
           ,
           how
           poor
           an
           inch
           a
           Shire
           ,
           how
           poor
           a
           span
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           how
           poor
           a
           pace
           ,
           or
           Acre
           the
           
             whole
             earth
          
           ;
           And
           yet
           how
           many
           have
           sold
           their
           bodies
           ,
           and
           souls
           ,
           and
           consciences
           ,
           and
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           eternity
           ,
           for
           a
           few
           grains
           of
           this
           dust
           .
        
         
           Only
           with
           Believers
           ,
           it
           is
           otherwise
           ,
           they
           consider
           that
           commodities
           ,
           are
           but
           as
           they
           are
           commonly
           valued
           :
           And
           because
           transitory
           things
           in
           the
           next
           life
           ,
           bare
           no
           value
           at
           all
           ;
           and
           because
           there
           is
           
             nothing
             firm
             under
             the
             firmament
          
           :
           They
           hold
           it
           very
           good
           covering
           ,
           what
           they
           may
           have
           ,
           and
           cannot
           leave
           behind
           them
           .
           And
           though
           others
           most
           loye
           ,
           what
           they
           must
           leave
           ,
           and
           think
           that
           money
           will
           buy
           any
           thing
           ,
           like
           foolish
           Magus
           ,
           Act
           8.
           18.
           
           Or
           the
           Devil
           ,
           who
           presumed
           that
           this
           bait
           ,
           would
           even
           catoh
           the
           
             Son
             of
             God
          
           :
           Yet
           the
           wise
           and
           religious
           ,
           can
           see
           no
           reason
           ,
           why
           it
           should
           be
           so
           doted
           upon
           as
           it
           is
           .
           But
        
         
           Fourthly
           ;
           Does
           any
           one
           desire
           or
           glory
           in
           
             Liberty
             ?
             Christ
             hath
             delivered
             us
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             all
             our
             adversaries
          
           and
           enemies
           ,
           
             Luk.
             1.
             71
          
           ,
           74.
           
           As
           namely
           ,
           from
           the
           
             Law
             ,
             Gal.
             5.
             18.
          
           
           Rom.
           6.
           44.
           
           From
           sinne
           ;
           1
           Joh.
           2.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           From
           death
           ,
           Joh.
           8.
           51.
           
           &
           5.
           24.
           
           And
           from
           the
           Devil
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           
             powers
             of
             darknesse
          
           ,
           Heb.
           2.
           14.
           
           Rom.
           8.
           35.
           to
           the
           end
           .
           Or
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           Is
           it
           safety
           from
           fear
           and
           danger
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           wishes
           for
           or
           desires
           ?
           Let
           him
           become
           one
           of
           
             those
             little
             ones
             that
             believe
             in
             Christ
          
           ;
           then
           may
           he
           trust
           to
           a
           
             guard
             of
             Angels
          
           ,
           Mat.
           18.
           10.
           and
           be
           assured
           of
           
             Gods
             protection
          
           ;
           without
           which
           a
           worm
           ,
           or
           fly
           ,
           may
           kill
           a
           man
           ,
           with
           it
           no
           Potentate
           on
           earth
           can
           do
           it
           .
           As
           for
           Instance
           ,
           When
           Valens
           the
           persecuting
           Emperour
           ,
           should
           have
           subscribed
           an
           order
           for
           S
           t
           
             Bazils
             banishment
          
           :
           such
           a
           suddain
           trembling
           took
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           write
           never
           a
           good
           letter
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           tore
           the
           order
           for
           anger
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           an
           end
           of
           the
           businesse
           .
           
             Laremouth
             Chaplain
          
           to
           the
           
             Lady
             Anne
             of
             Cleave
          
           ,
           a
           Scotchman
           ,
           being
           in
           Prison
           in
           Queen-Maries
           daies
           ,
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           as
           he
           thought
           ,
           once
           ,
           twice
           ,
           thrice
           ,
           
             Arise
             and
             go
             thy
             waies
          
           :
           whereupon
           ,
           he
           arising
           from
           prayer
           ,
           a
           piece
           of
           the
           
           
             prison
             wall
          
           fell
           down
           ,
           and
           he
           escaped
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VIII
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           Wouldest
           thou
           have
           God
           to
           prosper
           all
           that
           thou
           hast
           ,
           or
           doest
           :
           then
           get
           grace
           to
           serve
           him
           ,
           so
           shalt
           thou
           be
           blessed
           ,
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           and
           delivered
           from
           all
           temporal
           evils
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           
             Deut.
             28.
          
           
           Nor
           can
           it
           be
           other
           in
           reason
           .
           For
           ,
           if
           when
           the
           
             Ark
             of
             the
             Covenant
          
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           a
           sign
           of
           Gods
           presence
           )
           was
           in
           the
           
             house
             of
             Obed
             Edom
          
           ,
           then
           
             the
             Lord
             blessed
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             house
             :
          
           how
           much
           more
           shall
           that
           man
           be
           blessed
           ?
           in
           whose
           heart
           even
           God
           himself
           ,
           by
           his
           Spirit
           dwels
           ;
           and
           by
           his
           grace
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           more
           sure
           ,
           and
           infallible
           sign
           of
           his
           presence
           then
           was
           the
           Ark.
           So
           that
           if
           thou
           beest
           wise
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           more
           esteem
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           
             God
             blessing
          
           accompanying
           it
           ;
           than
           thou
           wouldest
           of
           
             Jasons
             Golden
             Fleece
          
           :
           or
           the
           
             great
             Chams
             Tree-full
             of
             Pearles
             ,
             hanging
             by
             clusters
             .
          
        
         
           Seventhly
           ,
           Wouldest
           thou
           with
           all
           these
           ,
           have
           all
           peace
           and
           joy
           ?
           than
           get
           Grace
           and
           Holinesse
           .
           For
           as
           the
           
             Vnicornes
             horn
          
           dipped
           in
           the
           fountain
           ,
           makes
           the
           waters
           which
           before
           were
           corrupt
           and
           noysome
           ,
           clear
           and
           wholesome
           upon
           the
           suddain
           :
           so
           whatsoever
           estate
           grace
           and
           godlinesse
           comes
           unto
           ,
           it
           saith
           like
           the
           
             Apostles
             ,
             Peace
             be
             to
             this
             house
             ,
          
           peace
           and
           happinesse
           be
           to
           this
           heart
           ,
           to
           this
           man
           ,
           &c.
           
           That
           Regeneration
           is
           the
           only
           best
           Physick
           for
           melancholy
           ,
           I
           can
           sufficiently
           evidence
           ,
           out
           of
           fifty
           years
           experience
           .
           I
           most
           gladly
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           when
           I
           was
           in
           my
           natural
           condition
           ,
           without
           the
           pardon
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           some
           assurance
           of
           Gods
           favour
           :
           I
           seldome
           wakened
           in
           a
           morning
           ,
           but
           my
           heart
           was
           as
           heavy
           as
           lead
           ;
           as
           fearing
           an
           hell
           ,
           after
           that
           purgatory
           :
           which
           since
           my
           heart
           was
           changed
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           ,
           I
           blesse
           God
           ,
           been
           acquainted
           with
           .
           
             An
             old
             Disciple
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           being
           asked
           the
           cause
           why
           he
           was
           ever
           such
           a
           merry
           man
           ,
           answered
           :
           when
           I
           was
           a
           young
           man
           ,
           I
           studied
           how
           to
           
             live
             well
          
           ;
           and
           when
           I
           became
           an
           old
           man
           ,
           I
           studied
           how
           to
           
             dye
             well
          
           ;
           and
           so
           desiring
           to
           seek
           God
           in
           this
           his
           
             Kingdom
             of
             grace
          
           ,
           and
           hoping
           to
           see
           him
           in
           his
           
             Kingdom
             of
             glory
          
           ,
           one
           day
           to
           me
           was
           better
           ,
           than
           a
           thousand
           unto
           those
           ,
           who
           weary
           themselves
           in
           the
           waies
           of
           wickednesse
           ,
           and
           destruction
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           grace
           and
           Gods
           favour
           ,
           brings
           such
           peace
           and
           joy
           :
           what
           fools
           are
           sinners
           ?
           to
           deprive
           themselves
           of
           it
           .
           What
           
             mad
             men
          
           are
           Misers
           ?
           As
           how
           do
           their
           
             hearts
             droop
          
           with
           their
           mammon
           ?
           How
           do
           they
           
             weary
             and
             turmoyl
             themselves
             ,
             vex
             their
             spirits
             ,
             torment
             their
             consciences
             ,
          
           making
           themselves
           a
           very
           map
           of
           misery
           ,
           and
           a
           sinke
           of
           calamity
           ?
           Whereas
           it
           is
           nothing
           so
           with
           the
           servants
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Perhaps
           at
           their
           first
           conversion
           ,
           they
           are
           much
           troubled
           in
           mind
           ,
           (
           though
           it
           fares
           not
           so
           with
           all
           )
           and
           conscience
           ;
           for
           their
           long
           and
           grievous
           offending
           ,
           so
           good
           a
           God
           ;
           but
           that
           
             sorrow
             is
          
           soon
           
             turned
             into
             joy
          
           ,
           and
           abundantly
           recompenced
           .
           When
           the
           Angel
           had
           
             troubled
             the
             waters
          
           ,
           in
           the
           
             Pool
             of
             Bethesda
          
           :
           then
           stept
           in
           those
           that
           were
           
             diseased
             ,
             and
             infirm
          
           ;
           and
           were
           healed
           .
           It
           is
           Christs
           manner
           ,
           to
           
             trouble
             our
             souls
          
           first
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           come
           with
           
             healing
             in
             his
             wings
          
           .
           Yea
           the
           very
           teares
           of
           repentance
           are
           sweet
           :
           whereas
           the
           covetous
           mans
           heart
           ,
           
             even
             in
             
             laughing
             is
             sorrowfull
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             that
             mirth
             us
             heaviness
             ,
          
           Prov.
           14.
           13.
           
        
         
           An
           evil
           life
           ,
           saies
           Seneca
           ,
           causeth
           an
           unquiet
           mind
           :
           for
           as
           the
           least
           
             moat
             in
             the
             eye
          
           ,
           hinders
           the
           ease
           and
           sight
           of
           it
           ;
           or
           as
           the
           least
           
             gravell
             in
             the
             shooe
          
           ,
           hinders
           the
           traveller
           in
           his
           comfortable
           going
           ;
           on
           as
           the
           least
           
             bone
             in
             the
             throat
          
           ,
           hinders
           our
           eating
           ,
           and
           threatens
           to
           choake
           us
           :
           So
           the
           least
           
             sinne
             in
             the
             soul
          
           unrepented
           of
           ,
           hinders
           the
           peace
           ,
           and
           joy
           ,
           and
           hope
           thereof
           .
           But
           least
           (
           which
           is
           not
           likely
           )
           I
           should
           glut
           you
           with
           joy
           ,
           observe
           with
           me
        
         
           In
           the
           eighth
           place
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           nothing
           can
           be
           wanting
           to
           a
           man
           ,
           but
           grace
           and
           Gods
           savour
           will
           more
           than
           supply
           it
           .
           When
           reverend
           Calvin
           was
           upbraided
           by
           the
           Papists
           ,
           with
           the
           want
           of
           Child●●●
           in
           marriage
           ,
           he
           could
           answer
           ;
           That
           is
           nothing
           ,
           for
           God
           hath
           ins●●ad
           of
           such
           children
           ,
           given
           me
           
             many
             thousand
             children
             ,
             of
             far
             more
             excellent
             kind
             ,
          
           and
           of
           nobler
           breed
           through
           the
           whole
           world
           .
           And
           surely
           a
           man
           shall
           see
           ,
           the
           
             Noblest
             works
             and
             Foundations
          
           ,
           have
           proceeded
           from
           
             childlesse
             men
          
           :
           which
           have
           sought
           to
           expresse
           the
           
             Images
             of
             their
             minds
          
           ,
           where
           those
           of
           their
           bodies
           have
           failed
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           IX
           .
        
         
           Ninthly
           ,
           
             Godlinesse
             hath
             the
             Promises
          
           not
           only
           
             of
             this
             life
          
           ,
           but
           also
           
             of
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             .
          
           The
           quintessence
           whereof
           consists
           in
           these
           two
           things
           ;
           
             freedom
             from
             all
             pain
             ,
             fruition
             of
             all
             pleasure
             ,
          
           which
           is
           the
           purchase
           of
           Christ
           for
           his
           followers
           .
           For
           when
           he
           sits
           upon
           his
           Throne
           ,
           he
           shall
           say
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           only
           to
           them
           :
           
             Come
             ye
             blessed
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             inherit
             the
             Kingdom
             prepared
             for
             you
             ,
             from
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             :
             where
             are
             such
             joyes
             ,
             as
             eye
             hath
             not
             seen
             ,
             nor
             eat
             heard
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           And
           are
           there
           any
           pleasures
           ,
           like
           those
           
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             for
             evermore
             ?
          
           Whereas
           to
           those
           ,
           that
           have
           not
           had
           the
           grace
           ,
           nor
           the
           wit
           to
           serve
           him
           :
           he
           shall
           say
           ,
           
             Depart
             from
             me
             ,
             ye
             cursed
             ,
             into
             everlasting
             fire
             ,
             prepared
             for
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             Angels
             .
          
           And
           is
           there
           any
           pain
           ,
           like
           the
           separation
           from
           Christ
           ,
           into
           everlasting
           and
           ever-flaming
           fire
           ?
           
             Mat.
             25.
             41.
          
           
           Think
           of
           this
           ,
           you
           that
           prefer
           the
           service
           of
           sinne
           and
           Satan
           ,
           before
           that
           of
           our
           
             Saviours
             .
             Heaven
          
           you
           will
           confesse
           to
           be
           
             best
             of
             all
          
           ;
           yet
           for
           Heaven
           you
           will
           use
           labour
           
             least
             of
             all
          
           .
           For
           I
           may
           boldly
           affirm
           it
           ,
           your
           
             covetous
             man
             ,
             takes
             more
             paines
             to
             goe
             to
             hell
             ;
             than
             do
             the
             godly
             to
             get
             to
             Heaven
             :
             he
             riseth
             early
             ,
          
           and
           resteth
           late
           ,
           and
           
             eates
             the
          
           course
           
             bread
             of
             sorrow
          
           ;
           and
           after
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           tedious
           and
           odious
           misery
           ,
           goes
           to
           the
           Devil
           for
           his
           labour
           .
           But
           look
           to
           it
           ,
           this
           will
           one
           day
           cost
           men
           dear
           :
           For
           it
           will
           be
           the
           very
           
             hell
             of
             hell
          
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           call
           to
           mind
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           
             loved
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             more
             than
             their
             Saviour
             ,
             or
             their
             own
             souls
             .
          
           When
           they
           shall
           remember
           ,
           what
           love
           and
           mercy
           ,
           hath
           been
           almost
           enforced
           upon
           them
           ;
           and
           yet
           they
           would
           by
           all
           meanes
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           free
           choice
           perish
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           might
           go
           on
           to
           other
           Particulars
           ,
           yea
           I
           might
           alomost
           be
           infinite
           in
           these
           things
           :
           but
           having
           said
           enough
           ,
           to
           be
           thought
           
             too
             much
          
           :
           I
           will
           mention
           no
           more
           ,
           only
           let
           me
           a
           little
           apply
           it
           .
           We
           see
           that
           the
           shadow
           ,
           does
           not
           more
           inseparably
           follow
           the
           body
           :
           than
           all
           blessings
           follow
           
             grace
             .
             Bodily
             exercise
             profiteth
             little
             ,
             but
             godlinesse
             
             is
             profitable
             unto
             all
             things
             ,
          
           1
           Tim.
           4.
           8.
           as
           having
           
             the
             Promises
             of
             the
             life
             present
             ,
          
           and
           
             of
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             .
          
           Men
           talk
           much
           of
           the
           
             Philosophers
             stone
          
           ,
           that
           it
           turneth
           
             copper
             into
             gold
          
           :
           of
           Cornucopia
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           food
           in
           it
           :
           of
           the
           
             Herb
             Pana●e
          
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           instead
           of
           
             all
             purges
          
           ,
           and
           cureth
           
             all
             diseases
          
           :
           of
           the
           
             Herb
             Nepenthes
          
           ,
           that
           it
           procureth
           
             all
             delights
          
           :
           of
           
             Vulcans
             Armour
          
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           of
           proof
           against
           
             all
             thrusts
             and
             blows
          
           .
           Yea
           ,
           Pliny
           speaks
           of
           no
           lesse
           ,
           than
           
             three
             hundred
             and
             sixty
             benefits
          
           ;
           that
           may
           be
           made
           of
           the
           
             Palme
             tree
          
           ,
           if
           we
           will
           believe
           him
           .
           But
           whether
           these
           things
           be
           so
           or
           not
           ,
           it
           much
           matters
           not
           :
           this
           I
           am
           sure
           of
           ,
           that
           what
           they
           did
           vainly
           attribute
           to
           these
           rarities
           ,
           for
           bodily
           and
           
             transitory
             good
          
           ;
           we
           may
           with
           full
           measure
           ;
           and
           without
           any
           hyperbole
           ,
           justly
           ascribe
           to
           
             grace
             and
             Gods
             favour
             ,
             for
             spiritual
             .
          
           So
           that
           
             Religion
             ,
             Piety
          
           ,
           and
           Holinesse
           ,
           are
           Mistresses
           worthy
           your
           service
           .
           Yea
           ,
           all
           other
           Artes
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           are
           but
           drudges
           to
           these
           .
           Fools
           may
           contemn
           them
           ,
           who
           cannot
           judge
           of
           true
           intellectual
           beauty
           :
           but
           if
           they
           had
           our
           eyes
           ,
           they
           culd
           not
           but
           be
           ravished
           with
           admiration
           of
           the
           same
           .
           And
           men
           truly
           wise
           ,
           have
           learned
           to
           
             contemn
             their
             contempt
          
           ,
           and
           to
           pity
           their
           injurious
           ignorance
           .
        
         
           All
           which
           being
           so
           apparant
           ,
           and
           undeniable
           :
           mens
           wisest
           and
           surest
           way
           were
           ,
           as
           one
           would
           think
           ,
           to
           become
           the
           Servants
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           be
           as
           industrious
           after
           grace
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           been
           after
           gold
           .
           For
           in
           common
           reason
           ,
           who
           would
           eat
           huskes
           with
           the
           Prodigal
           ,
           when
           if
           he
           will
           but
           
             return
             home
          
           ,
           he
           shall
           be
           honourably
           entertained
           ,
           by
           his
           
             heavenly
             Father
          
           ?
           have
           so
           good
           cheer
           and
           banqueting
           ,
           hear
           so
           great
           melody
           ,
           joy
           and
           triumph
           ?
           Generally
           ,
           men
           are
           very
           eager
           and
           industrious
           to
           
             get
             worldly
             wealth
          
           ;
           yea
           ,
           no
           pains
           is
           thought
           too
           much
           for
           it
           :
           but
           where
           shall
           we
           finde
           men
           thus
           eager
           after
           
             spiritual
             wealth
          
           ,
           which
           alone
           can
           make
           them
           happy
           ?
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           X.
           
        
         
           Objection
           :
           But
           will
           some
           say
           ,
           How
           shall
           we
           obtain
           this
           happy
           condition
           ?
           It
           is
           not
           so
           easie
           a
           matter
           to
           become
           gracious
           ,
           and
           to
           gain
           the
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           you
           seem
           to
           make
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           Answer
           Yes
           ,
           this
           may
           easily
           be
           helped
           ,
           if
           thou
           hast
           a
           mind
           to
           it
           .
           For
           as
           when
           a
           man
           would
           have
           
             those
             things
          
           to
           be
           
             on
             his
             right
             hand
          
           ,
           which
           are
           now
           
             on
             his
             left
          
           :
           it
           is
           but
           
             turning
             himself
          
           ,
           and
           the
           work
           is
           done
           :
           so
           do
           but
           
             turn
             you
             affections
             from
             earthly
             things
             ,
             to
             things
             celestial
             and
             heavenly
          
           ;
           the
           case
           will
           be
           so
           altered
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           think
           your self
           ,
           as
           a
           blind
           man
           
             restored
             to
             sight
             ▪
          
           a
           
             mad
             man
          
           to
           his
           senses
           ,
           a
           
             prisoner
             set
             at
             liberty
          
           ,
           a
           
             begger
             advanced
          
           to
           a
           vast
           estate
           ,
           and
           as
           one
           
             vexed
             with
             an
             evil
             spirit
          
           ,
           or
           troubled
           with
           a
           
             tormenting
             conscience
          
           ,
           to
           such
           a
           blessed
           
             peace
             ,
             as
             the
             world
             can
             neither
             give
             nor
             take
             away
             ,
          
           John
           14.
           27.
           
           As
           thus
           :
        
         
           Would
           you
           quiet
           your
           clamorous
           conscience
           ,
           that
           will
           not
           be
           friends
           with
           you
           ,
           unlesse
           you
           be
           friends
           with
           God
           ?
           The
           ayer
           is
           not
           so
           cleer
           ,
           when
           the
           
             clowde
             is
             dissolved
          
           by
           rain
           ,
           as
           the
           
             mind
             is
          
           ,
           when
           the
           clowdes
           of
           our
           iniquities
           are
           dissolved
           by
           the
           rain
           ,
           or
           
             tears
             of
             true
             repentance
             ▪
          
           These
           waters
           ;
           are
           the
           
             red
             sea
          
           ;
           wherein
           the
           whole
           Arm
           
           of
           our
           sinnes
           is
           drowned
           .
           As
           O
           the
           calm
           spirit
           of
           a
           godly
           man
           !
           his
           very
           dreams
           are
           divine
           .
        
         
           When
           Ptolomy
           King
           of
           Aegypt
           ,
           had
           posed
           the
           
             Seaventy
             Interpreters
          
           in
           order
           ,
           and
           asked
           the
           nineteenth
           man
           ,
           what
           would
           make
           one
           
             sleep
             quietly
             in
             the
             night
          
           :
           he
           told
           him
           the
           best
           way
           was
           ,
           to
           have
           divine
           and
           celestial
           Meditations
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           honest
           actions
           and
           recreations
           
             in
             the
             day
             time
          
           .
           The
           godly
           man
           enjoyes
           Heaven
           upon
           
             earth
             ,
             peace
             of
             conscience
          
           ,
           and
           
             joy
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           1
           Thes.
           1.
           6.
           
           Nor
           is
           joy
           lesse
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           least
           expressed
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           fares
           with
           grief
           )
           but
           as
           
             the
             windowes
             of
             the
             Temple
          
           were
           narrow
           without
           ,
           but
           broad
           within
           ;
           so
           is
           the
           joy
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           greater
           than
           it
           does
           outwardly
           appear
           to
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           It
           is
           as
           falfe
           a
           slander
           as
           common
           ,
           that
           when
           once
           a
           man
           imbraceth
           Religion
           ,
           farewell
           all
           joy
           and
           delight
           .
           For
           virtue
           hath
           neither
           so
           crabbed
           a
           face
           ,
           nor
           so
           stern
           a
           look
           ,
           as
           men
           make
           her
           .
           Pleasure
           is
           not
           gone
           ,
           when
           sinne
           is
           gone
           .
           It
           is
           not
           Isaac
           that
           is
           sacrificed
           ,
           that
           is
           our
           laughter
           and
           mirth
           ;
           but
           the
           Ramme
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           bruitishnesse
           of
           it
           .
           
             The
             soul
             of
             joy
          
           ,
           lies
           in
           the
           
             souls
             joy
          
           .
           What
           saies
           
             holy
             David
             ?
             Be
             glad
             ye
             righteous
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             be
             joyfull
             all
             ye
             that
             are
             upright
             in
             heart
             ,
          
           Psal.
           32.
           11.
           
           It
           was
           not
           the
           
             Eunuchs
             riches
          
           ,
           nor
           honours
           ,
           but
           his
           faith
           ,
           which
           set
           him
           on
           his
           
             way
             rejoycing
          
           ,
           Act.
           8.
           39.
           
           
             In
             this
             rejoyce
             no●
          
           ,
           (
           saith
           
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             )
             that
             the
             spirits
             are
             subdued
             unto
             you
             :
             but
             rather
             rejoyce
             ,
             that
             your
             names
             are
             written
             in
             Heaven
             ,
          
           Luke
           10.
           20.
           
           Yea
           ,
           there
           is
           even
           
             joy
             in
             grief
          
           ,
           where
           the
           
             sorrow
             is
             for
             sinne
          
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           how
           can
           men
           partake
           of
           that
           fountain
           of
           joy
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           not
           ?
           He
           is
           no
           good
           Christian
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           taken
           with
           the
           glory
           he
           shall
           have
           ,
           and
           
             rejoyce
             that
             his
             name
             is
             written
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             life
             .
          
           The
           worldly
           man
           hath
           
             joy
             in
             prosperity
          
           ,
           the
           Child
           of
           God
           in
           adversity
           .
           The
           believing
           
             Hebrews
             suffered
             with
             joy
             ,
             the
             spoyling
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
             knowing
             that
             they
             had
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             a
             better
             and
             more
             enduring
             substance
             ,
          
           Heb.
           10.
           34.
           
           Yea
           ,
           let
           the
           worst
           that
           can
           come
           ,
           they
           are
           still
           merry
           and
           joyfull
           :
           as
           hath
           been
           observed
           in
           sundry
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           ,
           who
           clapt
           their
           hands
           for
           joy
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           flames
           .
           And
           reason
           good
           ,
           when
           
             all
             things
             shall
             work
             to
             their
             good
             ,
             that
             are
             good
             :
          
           and
           when
           the
           very
           draught
           ,
           and
           
             abridgment
             of
             Heaven
          
           ,
           is
           in
           every
           sanctified
           heart
           upon
           earth
           .
        
         
           Then
           
             live
             religiously
          
           ,
           and
           thou
           shalt
           both
           
             live
             and
             die
             comfortably
          
           :
           For
           
             live
             in
             grace
          
           ,
           and
           
             die
             in
             peace
          
           ,
           is
           a
           rule
           that
           never
           fails
           .
           Only
           this
           hinders
           our
           joy
           ,
           our
           
             love
             to
             spiritual
             things
          
           is
           
             too
             defective
             ;
             of
             worldly
             things
             too
             excessive
             .
             Earthly
             goods
          
           are
           earnestly
           and
           eagerly
           sought
           after
           ;
           
             Heavenly
             not
          
           once
           
             thought
             upon
             .
             Much
             travell
          
           taken
           for
           the
           
             body
             ,
             little
          
           or
           no
           care
           used
           
             for
             the
             soul.
          
           It
           would
           be
           otherwise
           ,
           if
           with
           Paul
           at
           his
           conversion
           ,
           they
           had
           those
           scales
           taken
           away
           
             from
             their
             eyes
          
           ,
           by
           some
           
             godly
             Ananias
          
           ,
           some
           faithfull
           
             Minister
             of
             the
             Gospel
          
           :
           which
           during
           their
           natural
           condition
           ,
           covers
           their
           eyes
           from
           seeing
           things
           spiritual
           .
           It
           is
           a
           sad
           thing
           to
           see
           ,
           what
           fools
           men
           are
           ,
           that
           
             walk
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
          
           ;
           and
           how
           they
           are
           gulled
           by
           the
           
             God
             of
             this
             world
          
           ,
           and
           
           their
           own
           
             deceitfull
             hearts
          
           .
           The
           
             covetous
             man
          
           is
           like
           
             a
             mad
             man
          
           ,
           that
           loves
           and
           is
           unmeasurably
           delighted
           ,
           with
           the
           sight
           and
           gingling
           of
           those
           chains
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           is
           fettered
           and
           tormented
           .
           He
           hugs
           them
           ▪
           (
           I
           mean
           his
           money
           )
           and
           adores
           them
           ;
           and
           even
           makes
           them
           his
           god
           ,
           that
           occasion
           him
           all
           his
           grief
           .
           But
           had
           he
           once
           
             tasted
             how
             good
             ,
             and
             bountifull
             the
             Lord
             is
             ,
          
           to
           those
           that
           set
           their
           delight
           on
           him
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           3.
           
           If
           he
           did
           
             grow
             in
             grace
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           2
           Pet.
           3.
           18.
           
           If
           the
           Lord
           ,
           would
           once
           incline
           his
           
             heart
             unto
             his
             testimonies
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             covetousnesse
             ,
          
           Psal.
           119.
           36.
           he
           should
           soon
           know
           and
           find
           ,
           that
           things
           themselves
           are
           in
           the
           
             invisible
             world
          
           ;
           in
           the
           
             world
             visible
          
           ,
           but
           their
           shaddows
           only
           .
           That
           wicked
           men
           injoy
           whatsoever
           they
           have
           ,
           
             viz.
             wealth
             ,
             honour
             ,
             wisdome
             ,
             pleasure
             ,
          
           &c.
           but
           as
           it
           were
           in
           a
           dream
           .
           They
           dream
           they
           are
           
             rich
             ,
             wise
             ,
             happy
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           as
           a
           begger
           may
           
             dream
             he
             is
             a
             King
          
           :
           Or
           one
           that
           is
           ready
           to
           starve
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           richly
           furnished
           with
           all
           manner
           
             of
             meats
             and
             drinkes
          
           :
           but
           when
           once
           he
           is
           awake
           ,
           he
           findes
           himself
           grossely
           mistaken
           .
           All
           worldly
           happinesse
           ,
           hath
           its
           being
           only
           by
           opinion
           :
           whence
           S
           t
           Luke
           calls
           all
           
           Agrippa's
           
             pomp
             ,
             but
             a
             fancy
          
           ,
           Act.
           25.
           23.
           
           a
           meer
           conceit
           or
           supposition
           .
           The
           
             sweetnesse
             of
             sinne
          
           ,
           is
           but
           as
           the
           
             sweetnesse
             of
             poyson
             :
             sweet
          
           only
           
             in
             the
             mouth
          
           ,
           in
           the
           
             belly
             bitter
          
           and
           
             deadly
             .
             Stolen
             bread
             is
             sweet
             ;
             sweet
          
           in
           the
           obtaining
           ,
           bitter
           in
           the
           account
           and
           reckoning
           .
           Yea
           ▪
           this
           
             last
             dish
          
           ,
           will
           spoyl
           all
           
             the
             feast
          
           ;
           and
           make
           it
           but
           like
           a
           
             drop
             of
             pleasure
          
           ,
           before
           a
           
             river
             of
             sorrow
          
           and
           displeasure
           :
           Whereas
           whatsoever
           the
           godly
           feel
           ,
           is
           but
           as
           
             a
             drop
             of
             misery
          
           ,
           before
           
             a
             river
             of
             mercy
          
           and
           glory
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XI
           .
        
         
           The
           way
           of
           Wisdome
           and
           Holinnsse
           ,
           is
           the
           way
           of
           Pleasure
           ,
           
             Prov.
             3.
             17.
          
           
           As
           O
           that
           all
           covetous
           ,
           miserly
           muckworms
           did
           but
           know
           ,
           what
           pleasure
           is
           in
           the
           
             peace
             of
             conscience
             ,
             which
             passeth
             all
             understanding
             ,
             and
             the
             joy
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ;
           what
           a
           sollace
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           
             sonne
             of
             God
          
           ,
           an
           Inhabitant
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           to
           live
           by
           faith
           ,
           &c.
           
           Then
           would
           they
           think
           it
           more
           worth
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           worlds
           wealth
           ,
           honour
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           multiplyed
           as
           many
           times
           as
           there
           be
           
             stars
             in
             the
             firmament
          
           :
           that
           
             any
             thing
          
           ,
           that
           
             every
             thing
          
           ,
           were
           too
           small
           a
           price
           for
           it
           .
           Their
           would
           they
           change
           these
           broken
           ,
           wormeaten
           ,
           and
           poysonfull
           pleasures
           of
           sinne
           ,
           for
           the
           pleasures
           of
           
             Gods
             House
          
           ,
           of
           
             Gods
             Spirit
          
           ,
           and
           those
           other
           
             pleasures
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
             for
             evermore
             ,
          
           Psal.
           16.
           11.
           
        
         
           God
           made
           the
           world
           
             of
             naught
          
           ,
           because
           men
           should
           set
           it
           at
           naught
           :
           as
           did
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           (
           the
           better
           to
           prevail
           with
           others
           )
           who
           after
           he
           had
           been
           
             wrapt
             up
             into
             the
             third
             .
             Heaven
             ,
          
           reckoned
           of
           all
           earthly
           things
           ,
           riches
           ,
           honours
           ,
           pleasures
           ;
           but
           as
           
             drosse
             and
             dung
          
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             him
             crucified
             .
          
           And
           what
           saith
           
             holy
             David
          
           ;
           a
           man
           of
           a
           most
           brave
           and
           divine
           spirit
           ?
           
             I
             have
             had
             as
             great
             delight
             ;
             in
             the
             way
             of
             thy
             testimonies
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             riches
             .
             They
             are
             more
             to
             be
             desired
             than
             gold
             ,
             yea
             ,
             than
             fine
             gold
             ;
             sweeter
             also
             than
             the
             honey
             and
             the
             honey-comb
             ▪
          
           Psal.
           19.
           10.
           
           And
           again
           ,
           
             How
             sweet
             are
             thy
             words
             unto
             my
             mouth
             ?
          
           Psal.
           119.
           103.
           
           This
           likewise
           was
           Jobs
           judgment
           ,
           who
           
           
             affirmeth
             ,
             That
          
           wisdome
           cannot
           be
           valued
           with
           the
           gold
           of
           Ophire
           ,
           the
           precious
           Onyx
           ,
           or
           the
           Saphire
           .
           That
           the
           gold
           ,
           and
           the
           chrystal
           ,
           cannot
           equal
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           exchange
           thereof
           ,
           shall
           not
           be
           for
           jewels
           of
           fine
           gold
           .
           That
           no
           mention
           shall
           be
           made
           of
           corral
           ,
           and
           pearles
           :
           for
           the
           price
           of
           wisdome
           is
           above
           Rubies
           ,
           that
           the
           Topaas
           of
           Aethiopia
           ,
           shall
           not
           equal
           it
           ,
           neither
           shall
           it
           be
           valued
           with
           pure
           gold
           ,
           
             Job
             28.
             12.
             to
          
           20.
           
        
         
           
             Neither
             was
             this
             the
             case
             only
             of
          
           Paul
           ,
           and
           David
           ,
           and
           Job
           ,
           
             and
             such
             like
          
           Champions
           in
           grace
           ,
           
             but
             every
             Believer
             findes
             the
             same
             in
             some
             measure
             .
             They
             can
             truly
             say
             unto
          
           God
           
             with
             the
          
           Prophet
           Jeremy
           ,
           Thy
           Word
           was
           unto
           me
           the
           joy
           and
           rejoycing
           of
           my
           heart
           ,
           
             Jer.
             15.
             16.
             
             They
             meet
             with
          
           Christ
           
             himself
             in
             his
          
           Word
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           
             where
             is
             also
             the
          
           water
           of
           Regeneration
           ,
           the
           wine
           
             both
             of
          
           consolation
           
             and
             compunction
             ;
             the
          
           bread
           of
           life
           ,
           the
           oyl
           of
           gladnesse
           ,
           the
           honey-comb
           of
           grace
           ,
           the
           milke
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           But
           how
           unlike
           to
           these
           ,
           are
           natural
           men
           ?
           Natural
           fools
           indeed
           :
           who
           esteem
           not
           at
           all
           of
           
             Heavenly
             treasures
             ,
             spiritual
             enjoyments
             ,
             or
             riches
             of
             the
             mind
             .
          
           There
           is
           a
           mighty
           differenee
           between
           Davids
           or
           Pauls
           spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           spirit
           of
           these
           
             salvage
             Swine
          
           ,
           whose
           only
           delight
           is
           ,
           to
           root
           in
           the
           earth
           :
           Who
           are
           only
           pleased
           and
           taken
           with
           the
           
             musick
             of
             their
             money
          
           ;
           in
           that
           they
           are
           altogether
           unacquainted
           ,
           with
           soul-comforts
           ,
           and
           heavenly
           enjoyments
           .
           As
           acorns
           were
           thought
           
             very
             good
          
           ,
           untill
           wheat
           was
           found
           out
           :
           and
           bread
           ,
           before
           Manna
           came
           .
           But
           had
           they
           tryed
           both
           esta●es
           ,
           as
           Believers
           have
           done
           ,
           they
           would
           find
           that
           
             content
             (
             the
             poor
             mans
             riches
             ,
             )
          
           were
           far
           sweeter
           than
           
             desire
             ,
             (
             the
             rich
             mans
             poverty
             :
             )
          
           and
           that
           the
           ones
           wisdome
           ,
           and
           spiritual
           treasure
           ,
           will
           bring
           them
           to
           
             those
             joyes
             ,
             that
             neither
             eye
             hath
             seen
             ,
             nor
             ear
             heard
             ,
             neither
             hath
             ever
             entred
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             to
             conceive
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           2.
           9.
           while
           the
           wisdom
           and
           wealth
           of
           these
           stupified
           worldlings
           ,
           if
           they
           take
           not
           heed
           ,
           will
           bring
           them
           to
           those
           endlesse
           miseries
           ,
           that
           cannot
           be
           exprest
           ,
           nor
           conceived
           by
           any
           heart
           ,
           were
           it
           as
           deep
           as
           the
           Sea.
           And
           yet
           these
           forsooth
           ,
           repute
           themselves
           ,
           and
           are
           reputed
           ,
           the
           wisest
           of
           men
           .
           But
           pittifully
           do
           they
           erre
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           instructed
           by
           the
           Word
           and
           
             Spirit
             .
             The
             natural
             man
             ,
             receiveth
             not
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             G●d
             :
             for
             they
             are
             foollishnesse
             unto
             him
             ,
             neither
             can
             he
             know
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             spiritually
             discerned
             But
             he
             that
             is
             spiritual
             ,
             discerneth
             all
             things
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           2.
           14
           ,
           15.
           which
           is
           a
           text
           or
           lesson
           worthy
           to
           be
           learned
           ,
           of
           all
           that
           are
           in
           their
           natural
           estate
           .
           O
           that
           they
           would
           but
           seriously
           ponder
           the
           words
           !
           For
           then
           they
           would
           see
           ,
           that
           simple
           or
           
             shallow
             honesty
          
           ,
           will
           prove
           more
           profitable
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           than
           the
           
             profound
             quick-sands
             of
             craft
             and
             policy
             :
          
           Then
           their
           neglect
           would
           not
           be
           most
           in
           that
           ,
           wherein
           their
           care
           should
           be
           the
           greatest
           .
           But
           the
           world
           hath
           alwaies
           had
           a
           mean
           and
           base
           esteem
           of
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           and
           therefore
           no
           marvell
           ,
           if
           they
           esteem
           so
           little
           of
           his
           grace
           and
           Spirit
           .
           The
           Gadarens
           preferred
           their
           Swine
           before
           him
           ;
           the
           
             Jews
             ,
             Barrabas
             ;
             Judas
             ,
             thirty
             pieces
             of
             silver
             :
          
           whereas
           S
           t
           Paul
           wanted
           words
           to
           expresse
           how
           he
           valued
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           
           breaks
           off
           with
           
             O
             the
             depth
          
           !
           Rom.
           11.
           33.
           
           Neither
           can
           Christ
           ,
           or
           indeed
           the
           meanest
           
             saving
             grace
          
           that
           he
           bestowes
           upon
           his
           ,
           be
           valued
           with
           ten
           thousand
           worlds
           .
        
         
           But
           hear
           another
           reason
           why
           miserable
           muckworms
           are
           so
           transported
           with
           earthly
           trash
           ,
           which
           the
           godly
           so
           little
           regard
           .
           A
           main
           cause
           is
           this
           ;
           Men
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           they
           know
           not
           what
           the
           riches
           of
           the
           mind
           means
           ,
           so
           they
           have
           no
           hope
           of
           a
           better
           life
           after
           this
           .
           This
           is
           
             all
             their
             Heaven
          
           ,
           and
           here
           they
           have
           
             all
             their
             portion
          
           ,
           they
           are
           like
           to
           have
           ,
           
             Psal.
             73.
             12.
             
             Deliver
             my
             soul
             from
             the
             wicked
             ,
          
           (
           saith
           
             David
             )
             from
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             who
             have
             their
             portion
             in
             this
             life
             :
             whose
             bellyes
             thou
             fillest
             with
             thy
             hid
             treasure
             ;
             their
             children
             have
             enough
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             substance
             to
             their
             babes
             ,
          
           Psal.
           17.
           14.
           
           But
           my
           teeth
           shall
           not
           water
           after
           their
           dainties
           .
           
             Wo
             be
             to
             you
             that
             are
             rich
             ,
          
           (
           saith
           our
           
             Saviour
             )
             for
             ye
             have
             received
             your
             consolation
             ,
          
           Luke
           6.
           24.
           
           
             All
             here
             ,
             none
             hereafter
          
           :
           and
           hereupon
           they
           covet
           riches
           ,
           and
           honours
           ,
           and
           pleasures
           so
           excessively
           ,
           and
           insatiably
           .
           Nor
           can
           it
           be
           otherwise
           in
           reason
           ;
           for
           nothing
           but
           the
           assurance
           of
           
             heavenly
             things
          
           ,
           makes
           us
           willing
           to
           part
           with
           
             earthly
             things
          
           .
           Neither
           can
           he
           contemn
           this
           life
           ,
           that
           knows
           not
           the
           other
           .
           But
           this
           is
           the
           priviledge
           of
           Piety
           ;
           The
           
             rich
             man
          
           ,
           hath
           not
           so
           much
           advantage
           of
           the
           poor
           in
           injoying
           ,
           as
           the
           religious
           poor
           hath
           of
           the
           rich
           in
           leaving
           .
           Neither
           is
           the
           poor
           man
           ,
           so
           many
           pounds
           behind
           the
           rich
           for
           
             this
             world
          
           ,
           as
           he
           may
           be
           talents
           before
           him
           for
           the
           
             world
             to
             come
          
           .
           So
           that
           there
           is
           no
           learning
           this
           art
           ,
           without
           being
           religious
           :
           For
           you
           will
           be
           
             covetous
             ,
             untill
          
           you
           be
           gracious
           .
           And
           during
           the
           time
           of
           your
           greedinesse
           ,
           you
           shall
           never
           be
           satisfied
           ;
           because
           happinesse
           is
           tied
           to
           goodnesse
           ,
           by
           the
           chain
           of
           Providence
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XII
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           thou
           wouldest
           become
           godly
           in
           good
           earnest
           ;
           if
           thou
           wouldst
           have
           this
           change
           wrought
           in
           thee
           ,
           and
           have
           thy
           affections
           so
           altered
           ,
           as
           to
           find
           more
           sweetnesse
           in
           spiritual
           things
           ,
           than
           ever
           thou
           hast
           done
           in
           thy
           worldly
           enjoyments
           ,
           be
           sure
           to
           begin
           at
           
             the
             spring
             head
          
           ,
           I
           mean
           
             thy
             heart
          
           .
           This
           is
           Gods
           own
           counsel
           to
           the
           
             men
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             Jer.
             4.
             
             O
             Jerusalem
             ,
             wash
             thine
             heart
             from
             wickednesse
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             be
             saved
             .
             How
             long
             shall
             thy
             wicked
             thoughts
             remain
             with
             thee
             ?
          
           vers
           .
           14.
           
           It
           is
           idle
           and
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           to
           
             purge
             the
             channell
          
           ,
           when
           the
           fountain
           is
           corrupt
           .
           Had
           
             Elisha
             cast
          
           the
           
             salt
             into
             the
             brooks
          
           and
           ditches
           ,
           the
           remedy
           must
           have
           striven
           
             against
             the
             stream
          
           ,
           to
           reach
           up
           to
           the
           springs
           :
           Now
           it
           was
           but
           one
           labour
           in
           curing
           the
           fountain
           .
           Our
           heart
           is
           
             a
             well
             of
             bitter
             venomous
             water
             ,
          
           our
           actions
           are
           the
           streams
           :
           in
           vain
           shall
           we
           cleanse
           our
           hands
           ,
           while
           our
           hearts
           are
           evil
           .
           Whence
           the
           Apostle
           orderly
           bids
           us
           ,
           
             first
             be
             renewed
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             our
             minds
             ,
          
           and
           
             then
             let
             him
             that
             stole
             ,
             steal
             no
             more
             ,
          
           Ephes.
           4.
           23
           ,
           24
           ,
           8.
           
           But
           alas
           ,
           how
           many
           are
           there
           that
           set
           the
           
             cart
             before
             the
             horse
          
           ,
           and
           begin
           to
           change
           their
           lives
           ,
           before
           their
           hearts
           ?
           but
           if
           we
           shall
           be
           advised
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           advisedly
           .
           It
           is
           most
           ridiculous
           ,
           to
           apply
           remedyes
           to
           the
           outer-parts
           ,
           when
           the
           distemper
           lies
           in
           the
           stomach
           .
           He
           were
           an
           unskilfull
           
           Physician
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           head-ach
           is
           caused
           by
           the
           distemperature
           of
           the
           stomach
           ,
           would
           apply
           
             outward
             remedies
             to
             the
             head
          
           ,
           before
           he
           had
           
             purged
             the
             stomach
          
           ,
           where
           lies
           the
           matter
           that
           feeds
           the
           disease
           .
           To
           what
           purpose
           is
           it
           ,
           to
           crop
           the
           top
           of
           the
           weeds
           ,
           or
           lop
           off
           the
           boughes
           of
           the
           tree
           ,
           when
           the
           root
           and
           stalk
           remain
           in
           the
           earth
           ?
           Cut
           off
           the
           sprig
           of
           a
           tree
           ,
           it
           grows
           still
           ,
           a
           bough
           ,
           an
           arm
           ,
           still
           it
           grows
           ;
           lop
           off
           the
           top
           ,
           yea
           saw
           it
           in
           the
           midst
           ,
           yet
           it
           will
           grow
           again
           ;
           stock
           it
           up
           by
           the
           root
           ,
           then
           (
           and
           not
           till
           then
           )
           it
           will
           grow
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           
             Great
             Cities
          
           once
           expunged
           ,
           the
           Dorpes
           and
           Villages
           will
           soon
           come
           in
           of
           themselves
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           of
           Syria
           said
           unto
           his
           
             Captains
             ,
             Fight
             neither
             against
             great
             nor
             small
             ,
             but
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
          
           1
           Kings
           22.
           31.
           
           So
           especially
           we
           must
           set
           our selves
           ,
           against
           our
           mother
           and
           
             Master
             sinne
          
           :
           the
           King
           being
           caught
           ,
           the
           rest
           will
           never
           stand
           out
           .
           The
           heart
           is
           originally
           evil
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           treasure
           and
           
             storehouse
             of
             wickednesse
          
           .
        
         
           As
           in
           generation
           ,
           so
           in
           
             regeneration
             :
             Cor
             primum
             vivit
          
           :
           life
           begins
           at
           the
           heart
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           heart
           is
           the
           first
           in
           our
           Creation
           ,
           which
           is
           formed
           ;
           the
           first
           by
           reason
           of
           our
           fall
           by
           sinne
           ,
           which
           is
           deformed
           ;
           and
           the
           first
           in
           our
           regeneration
           that
           is
           reformed
           .
           And
           whensoever
           God
           does
           savingly
           shine
           upon
           the
           understanding
           ,
           he
           giveth
           a
           soft
           and
           pliable
           heart
           .
           For
           without
           a
           work
           upon
           the
           heart
           by
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             God
          
           ,
           it
           will
           follow
           its
           own
           inclination
           to
           that
           which
           it
           affecteth
           ,
           whatsoever
           the
           judgment
           shall
           say
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
           That
           must
           first
           be
           reformed
           ,
           which
           was
           
             first
             deformed
          
           .
        
         
           
             Out
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             the
             heart
          
           (
           saith
           our
           
             Saviour
             )
             the
             mouth
             speaketh
          
           ,
           Mat.
           12.
           34.
           
           Yea
           out
           of
           the
           abundance
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           the
           
             head
             deviseth
             ,
             the
             eye
             seeth
             ,
          
           the
           
             ear
             heareth
          
           ,
           the
           
             hand
             worketh
          
           ,
           the
           
             foot
             walketh
          
           .
           A
           man
           may
           apply
           his
           ears
           ,
           and
           his
           eyes
           ,
           (
           as
           many
           blockheads
           do
           )
           to
           his
           Book
           and
           yet
           never
           prove
           Scholar
           :
           but
           from
           that
           day
           ,
           which
           a
           man
           begins
           to
           apply
           his
           
             heart
             unto
             wisdome
          
           ,
           he
           learneth
           more
           in
           
             a
             moneth
             after
          
           ,
           than
           he
           did
           in
           
             a
             year
             before
          
           ;
           nay
           ,
           than
           ever
           he
           did
           in
           all
           his
           life
           .
           As
           you
           see
           the
           wicked
           ,
           because
           they
           apply
           their
           hearts
           to
           wickednesse
           ,
           how
           fast
           they
           proceed
           ?
           how
           easily
           ,
           and
           how
           quickly
           they
           become
           perfect
           Swearers
           ,
           perfect
           Drunkards
           ,
           cunning
           Deceivers
           ,
           &
           c.
           ?
        
         
           The
           heart
           is
           like
           
             the
             fire
             ,
             which
             kindleth
             the
             sacrifice
             ,
          
           1
           Kings
           18.
           38.
           
           And
           indeed
           ,
           if
           the
           tongue
           ,
           or
           the
           hand
           ,
           or
           the
           ear
           ,
           think
           to
           serve
           God
           without
           the
           heart
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           irksomest
           occupation
           in
           the
           world
           .
           But
           as
           the
           
             Sunne
             riseth
          
           first
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           beasts
           arise
           from
           their
           dens
           ,
           the
           fowles
           from
           their
           nests
           ,
           and
           men
           from
           their
           beds
           :
           so
           when
           the
           heart
           sets
           forward
           to
           serve
           God
           ,
           all
           the
           members
           will
           follow
           after
           it
           ;
           the
           tongue
           will
           praise
           him
           ,
           the
           foot
           will
           follow
           him
           ,
           the
           ear
           will
           attend
           him
           ,
           the
           eye
           will
           watch
           him
           ,
           the
           hand
           will
           serve
           him
           ,
           nothing
           will
           stay
           after
           the
           heart
           ,
           but
           every
           one
           goes
           like
           Handmaids
           after
           their
           Mistresse
           .
           Such
           as
           the
           heart
           is
           ,
           such
           are
           the
           actions
           of
           the
           body
           which
           proceed
           from
           the
           heart
           .
           
             A
             good
             man
             out
             of
             the
             good
             treasure
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             
             bringeth
             forth
             good
             things
             :
             and
             an
             evil
             man
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             evil
             treasure
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             bringeth
             forth
             evil
             things
             ,
          
           Matth.
           12.
           25.
           
           Therefore
           as
           
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             Make
             clean
             within
             ,
             and
             all
             will
             be
             clean
             ,
          
           Matth
           ,
           35.
           25
           ,
           26.
           
           So
           see
           your
           hearts
           be
           sincere
           and
           single
           ,
           and
           then
           all
           your
           actions
           will
           be
           
             holy
             to
             the
             Lord.
          
           If
           we
           would
           be
           rid
           of
           
             noysome
             fowles
          
           ,
           the
           only
           way
           is
           to
           destroy
           
             their
             nests
          
           in
           every
           place
           .
           A
           vain
           and
           lost
           labour
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           current
           of
           a
           stream
           ,
           if
           you
           go
           not
           to
           the
           fountain
           .
           Whence
           it
           is
           that
           God
           faith
           ,
           
             Give
             me
             thine
             heart
          
           ,
           Prov.
           23.
           26.
           
           As
           though
           he
           would
           teach
           us
           the
           pleasantest
           ,
           and
           easiest
           way
           to
           serve
           him
           ,
           without
           any
           grudging
           ,
           or
           toyl
           ,
           or
           wearisomenesse
           .
           As
           let
           but
           the
           heart
           be
           changed
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           attend
           the
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           perform
           all
           duties
           with
           deligh●
           ,
           cheerfulnesse
           and
           alacrity
           .
           Whereas
           to
           
             a
             carnal
             heart
             ,
             holy
             duties
             ,
          
           as
           
             fasting
             ,
             praying
             ,
             hearing
          
           ,
           is
           so
           tedious
           and
           irksome
           ,
           that
           it
           thinks
           
             one
             Sabboth
          
           ,
           or
           Fast-day
           ,
           more
           tedious
           and
           burdensome
           ,
           than
           
             ten
             holy
             daies
          
           ,
           as
           their
           consciences
           will
           hear
           me
           witnesse
           .
           Whereas
           the
           gracious
           soul
           ,
           is
           more
           delighted
           therewith
           ,
           than
           his
           body
           with
           a
           well
           relished
           meal
           .
           Touch
           but
           the
           first
           
             linke
             of
             a
             chain
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           will
           follow
           :
           so
           set
           but
           the
           heart
           a
           going
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           like
           the
           
             poyse
             of
             a
             clock
          
           ,
           which
           turns
           all
           the
           wheels
           one
           way
           :
           such
           an
           oyl
           is
           upon
           the
           heart
           ,
           that
           it
           makes
           all
           nimble
           and
           current
           about
           it
           :
           but
           without
           the
           heart
           ,
           all
           is
           mute
           and
           dumb
           .
           As
           the
           tongue
           will
           not
           praise
           ,
           because
           the
           heart
           doth
           not
           love
           ;
           the
           ear
           doth
           not
           hear
           ,
           because
           the
           heart
           does
           not
           mind
           ;
           the
           hand
           does
           not
           give
           ,
           because
           the
           heart
           does
           not
           pitty
           ;
           the
           foot
           will
           not
           go
           ,
           because
           the
           heart
           hath
           no
           affection
           .
           All
           stay
           upon
           the
           heart
           ,
           like
           the
           Captain
           that
           should
           give
           the
           onset
           .
           Nor
           is
           any
           service
           we
           can
           do
           accepted
           ,
           without
           the
           
             heart
             and
             affections
             flowing
             thence
          
           .
           Therefore
           Davids
           prayer
           is
           ,
           
             Create
             in
             me
             a
             new
             heart
             ,
             and
             renew
             a
             right
             spirit
             within
             me
             ,
          
           Psal.
           51.
           10.
           
           The
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           ,
           did
           fast
           ,
           and
           watch
           ,
           and
           pray
           ,
           and
           hear
           ,
           and
           read
           ,
           and
           give
           ,
           and
           do
           all
           that
           we
           can
           do
           :
           and
           yet
           
             Christ
             rewarded
          
           all
           their
           works
           with
           a
           wo
           ,
           because
           they
           wanted
           a
           good
           heart
           ,
           and
           true
           affections
           flowing
           thence
           .
           They
           
             honoured
             God
             with
             their
             lips
             ,
             but
             their
             hearts
             were
             far
             away
             from
             him
             .
          
           Whence
           he
           also
           calls
           them
           hypocrites
           ,
           Mark.
           7.
           6.
           
           The
           Disciple
           that
           
             betrayed
             Christ
          
           ,
           heard
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Disciples
           that
           loved
           him
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIII
           .
        
         
           But
           here
           (
           least
           I
           should
           be
           mistaken
           )
           let
           me
           joyn
           to
           what
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           and
           what
           shall
           be
           further
           said
           by
           way
           of
           caution
           :
           Expect
           not
           that
           this
           should
           be
           done
           by
           any
           power
           of
           thine
           own
           :
           for
           except
           God
           give
           thee
           repentance
           ,
           and
           removes
           all
           impediments
           that
           may
           hinder
           ,
           thou
           canst
           no
           more
           
             turn
             thy self
          
           ,
           than
           thou
           couldst
           at
           first
           
             make
             thy self
          
           .
           We
           are
           not
           sufficient
           of
           our selves
           to
           think
           much
           lesse
           to
           speak
           ,
           least
           of
           all
           to
           do
           that
           which
           is
           good
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           3.
           5.
           
           We
           are
           swift
           to
           all
           evil
           ,
           but
           to
           any
           
             good
             immoveable
          
           .
           We
           can
           lend
           no
           more
           active
           power
           to
           our
           conversion
           ,
           than
           Adam
           did
           to
           his
           creation
           ,
           than
           the
           Child
           doth
           to
           his
           conception
           ,
           than
           the
           dead
           man
           to
           his
           raising
           from
           the
           grave
           .
           It
           was
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           did
           
             open
             the
             heart
             of
             Lydia
          
           to
           conceive
           well
           ,
           Act.
           
           16.
           14.
           the
           ears
           of
           the
           Prophet
           to
           hear
           well
           ,
           Isa.
           50.
           4.
           the
           eyes
           of
           
             Elishaes
             servant
          
           to
           see
           well
           ,
           
             2
             Kings
             6.
             17.
          
           and
           the
           lips
           of
           David
           to
           speak
           well
           .
           Bid
           a
           man
           by
           his
           own
           strength
           ,
           do
           the
           least
           good
           ,
           or
           bear
           the
           least
           trouble
           :
           you
           may
           with
           as
           good
           successe
           ,
           stand
           in
           the
           street
           ,
           and
           bid
           
             a
             chained
             prisoner
             come
             out
             of
             his
             dungeon
             .
          
           S
           
           t.
           Paul
           before
           his
           conversion
           ,
           could
           do
           as
           much
           ,
           as
           the
           best
           accomplished
           moralist
           of
           them
           all
           ;
           his
           words
           are
           ,
           
             If
             any
             man
             thinketh
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             whereof
             he
             might
             trust
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             much
             more
             I
             ,
          
           Phil.
           3.
           4.
           
           Yet
           when
           he
           speaks
           of
           his
           doing
           ,
           or
           suffering
           ,
           he
           sheweth
           that
           it
           was
           
             because
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             was
             shed
             abroad
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             him
             ,
          
           Rom.
           5.
           5.
           
           Of
           himself
           he
           could
           
             do
             nothing
          
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           able
           to
           
             do
             all
             things
             ,
             through
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           by
           the
           Spirits
           assistance
           ,
           
             who
             strengthened
             him
          
           ,
           Phil.
           4.
           13.
           
           Man
           is
           like
           an
           Organ-pipe
           ,
           that
           speakes
           no
           longer
           then
           wind
           is
           blown
           into
           it
           .
           Wherefore
           as
           when
           David
           came
           to
           fight
           with
           Goliah
           ,
           he
           cast
           away
           
             Sauls
             armour
          
           :
           so
           let
           us
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           cast
           away
           all
           trust
           and
           confidence
           in
           our selves
           ,
           and
           only
           set
           forward
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
          
           .
           If
           we
           trust
           to
           our
           own
           resistance
           ,
           
             we
             cannot
             stand
             :
             we
             cannot
             miscarry
             ,
          
           if
           we
           trust
           to
           his
           .
        
         
           Yet
           this
           is
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           that
           God
           does
           not
           work
           upon
           us
           as
           upon
           blocks
           ,
           and
           stones
           ,
           in
           all
           and
           every
           respect
           passive
           :
           but
           
             converts
             our
             wils
             ,
             to
             will
             our
             own
             conversion
             .
          
           He
           that
           made
           thee
           without
           thy self
           ,
           will
           not
           justifie
           ,
           nor
           save
           thee
           without
           thy self
           :
           Without
           thy
           merit
           indeed
           ,
           not
           without
           thine
           endeavour
           .
           When
           those
           
             deadly
             waters
          
           were
           healed
           by
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           the
           outward
           act
           must
           be
           his
           ,
           the
           power
           Gods
           :
           he
           cast
           the
           
             salt
             into
             the
             spring
          
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             healed
             these
             waters
             ,
             there
             shall
             not
             be
             from
             thence
             ,
             any
             more
             death
             or
             barrennesse
             .
             Elisha
          
           was
           the
           Instrument
           ,
           but
           far
           was
           he
           from
           challenging
           ought
           to
           himself
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           be
           sure
           to
           use
           that
           power
           ,
           which
           Christ
           shall
           give
           thee
           ,
           and
           then
           my
           soul
           for
           thine
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           be
           wanting
           on
           his
           part
           .
           And
           amongst
           other
           thine
           endeavour
           ,
           exercise
           Prayer
           :
           Omit
           not
           to
           
             beg
             of
             God
          
           ,
           for
           the
           grace
           thou
           wantest
           ,
           and
           
             praise
             him
          
           for
           what
           thou
           obtainest
           .
           Abhor
           to
           attribute
           ,
           or
           ascribe
           ought
           to
           thy
           doing
           :
           trust
           only
           to
           
             Christs
             obedience
          
           ;
           in
           whom
           ,
           only
           what
           we
           do
           is
           accepted
           ,
           and
           for
           whom
           ,
           only
           it
           is
           rewarded
           .
        
         
           Now
           you
           are
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           as
           no
           Sacrifice
           was
           without
           Incense
           :
           so
           must
           no
           service
           ,
           be
           performed
           without
           Prayer
           .
           And
           Prayer
           is
           like
           the
           
             Merchants
             Ship
          
           ,
           to
           fetch
           in
           
             heavenly
             commodities
          
           .
           It
           is
           the
           
             Key
             of
             Heaven
          
           ,
           as
           S
           t
           Austin
           terms
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           
             Hand
             of
             a
             Christian
          
           ,
           which
           is
           able
           to
           
             reach
             from
             earth
             to
             Heaven
          
           ;
           and
           to
           take
           forth
           every
           manner
           of
           good
           gift
           out
           of
           the
           
             Lords
             Treasury
             .
             Whatsoever
             ye
             shall
             ask
             the
             Father
             in
             my
             Name
             ,
          
           (
           saies
           
             Christ
             )
             believing
             ,
             he
             will
             give
             it
             you
             ,
          
           John
           16.
           23.
           
           Matth.
           21.
           22
           ,
           Unto
           
             fervent
             Prayer
             ,
             God
          
           will
           deny
           nothing
           .
           It
           is
           like
           
             Sauls
             S●ord
          
           ,
           and
           
             Jonathans
             bow
          
           ,
           that
           
             never
             returned
             empty
          
           .
           Like
           Ahimaaz
           ,
           that
           alwaies
           brought
           
             good
             tydings
          
           .
           It
           is
           worth
           the
           obse●ving
           ,
           how
           Cornelius
           his
           serious
           exercies
           of
           this
           duty
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           brought
           
           unto
           him
           first
           an
           Angel
           ,
           then
           an
           Apostle
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           himself
           .
           Hast
           thou
           then
           a
           desire
           after
           that
           happinesse
           before
           spoken
           of
           ,
           seek
           first
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           asistance
           of
           
             Gods
             Spirit
          
           ,
           and
           his
           love
           shed
           abroad
           in
           thine
           heart
           by
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ?
           Wouldst
           thou
           have
           the
           
             love
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             asistance
             of
             his
             Spirit
          
           ,
           ask
           it
           of
           him
           by
           Prayer
           ?
           who
           saith
           ,
           
             If
             any
             of
             you
             lack
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             let
             him
             ask
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             giveth
             to
             all
             men
             liberally
             ,
             and
             upbraideth
             not
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             given
             him
             ,
          
           James
           1.
           5.
           
           Wouldst
           thou
           pray
           that
           thou
           maist
           be
           heard
           ?
           
             Ask
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             waver
             ●ot
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             wavereth
             ,
             is
             like
             a
             wave
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             test
             of
             the
             wind
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             ,
          
           Vers.
           6.
           
           Wouldst
           thou
           have
           saith
           ?
           be
           diligent
           to
           
             hear
             the
             Word
             preached
          
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           
             sword
             of
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           that
           killeth
           our
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           that
           unresistable
           Cannon-shot
           ,
           that
           battereth
           and
           beateth
           down
           all
           the
           
             strong
             holds
             of
             sinne
             and
             Satan
             ,
          
           Rom.
           10
           17.
           
           Unto
           him
           therefore
           ,
           that
           is
           able
           to
           do
           exceeding
           abundantly
           ,
           above
           all
           that
           we
           can
           ask
           or
           think
           ,
           I
           commend
           thee
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIV
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           For
           conclusion
           of
           this
           point
           ,
           Wouldst
           thou
           be
           
             a
             contented
             and
             Happy
             man
          
           ?
           then
           strive
           to
           
             be
             a
             Thankefull
             man
          
           :
           and
           when
           God
           hath
           the
           fruit
           of
           his
           mercies
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           spare
           to
           
             sow
             much
          
           ,
           where
           he
           
             reapes
             much
          
           .
           Wouldest
           thou
           become
           thankefull
           ?
           then
           
             bethink
             thy self
          
           what
           cause
           thou
           hast
           ,
           by
           calling
           to
           mind
           and
           considering
           ,
           
             what
             God
             and
             Christ
             hath
             done
             for
             thee
             .
          
           As
           first
           ,
           That
           he
           is
           the
           
             Authour
             of
             thy
             natural
             life
          
           :
           For
           
             in
             him
             we
             live
             ,
             and
             move
             ,
             and
             have
             our
             being
             ,
          
           Act.
           17.
           28.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           Of
           thy
           
             spiritual
             life
          
           :
           Thus
           
             I
             live
          
           ,
           saies
           
             Paul
             ,
             yet
             not
             I
             now
             ,
             but
             Christ
             liveth
             in
             me
             ,
          
           Gal.
           2.
           20.
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           Of
           thy
           
             eternal
             life
          
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           1.
           
           
             He
             is
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             ,
          
           John
           14.
           6.
           
           
             The
             resurrection
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             ,
          
           John
           11.
           25.
           
        
         
           Or
           more
           particularly
           thus
           :
           In
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           He
           
             gave
             us
             our selves
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           creatures
           to
           be
           
             our
             servants
          
           ;
           yea
           ,
           he
           
             created
             us
             after
             his
             own
             Image
             ,
             in
             righteousnesse
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             in
             perfect
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
          
           with
           a
           power
           to
           stand
           ,
           and
           for
           ever
           to
           continue
           in
           a
           most
           blessed
           and
           happy
           condition
           ;
           and
           this
           deserves
           all
           possible
           thankfulnesse
           .
           But
           this
           was
           nothing
           in
           comparison
           .
           For
           when
           we
           were
           in
           a
           sad
           condition
           ;
           when
           we
           had
           forfeited
           all
           this
           ,
           and
           our selves
           :
           when
           by
           sinne
           we
           had
           turned
           that
           
             Image
             of
             God
          
           ,
           into
           the
           
             Image
             of
             Satan
          
           ,
           and
           wilfully
           plunged
           our
           souls
           and
           bodies
           into
           eternal
           torments
           ;
           when
           we
           were
           become
           his
           enemies
           ,
           mortally
           hating
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           our
           utmost
           fighting
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           taking
           part
           with
           his
           only
           enemies
           ,
           
             (
             Sin
          
           and
           Satan
           )
           not
           having
           the
           least
           thought
           or
           desire
           of
           reconcilement
           ,
           but
           a
           perverse
           and
           obstinate
           will
           to
           resist
           all
           means
           tending
           thereunto
           ;
           He
           did
           redeem
           us
           ,
           not
           only
           without
           asking
           ,
           but
           even
           against
           our
           wils
           :
           so
           making
           of
           us
           (
           his
           cursed
           enemies
           )
           servants
           ,
           of
           servants
           sons
           ,
           of
           sons
           heirs
           ,
           and
           
             coheirs
             with
             Christ
          
           ,
           Gal
           4.
           7.
           
           Here
           was
           a
           fathomlesse
           depth
           ,
           a
           wonder
           beyond
           all
           wonders
           !
        
         
           2.
           
           But
           that
           we
           may
           the
           better
           consider
           what
           an
           alms
           or
           boon
           God
           gave
           us
           ,
           when
           he
           gave
           us
           his
           Son
           :
           Observe
           ,
           that
           when
           neither
           
             Heaven
             ,
             Earth
          
           ,
           nor
           Hell
           ,
           could
           have
           yielded
           any
           satisfactory
           thing
           ,
           
           besides
           Christ
           that
           could
           have
           satisfied
           Gods
           justice
           ,
           and
           merited
           Heaven
           for
           us
           ,
           then
           ,
           O
           then
           !
           God
           ,
           in
           his
           infinite
           wisdom
           and
           goodnesse
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           find
           out
           a
           way
           to
           satisfie
           his
           Justice
           and
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           
             gave
             us
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             his
             only
             begotten
             Son
             ,
          
           his
           only
           beloved
           Son
           out
           of
           his
           bosome
           :
           And
           his
           Son
           gave
           himself
           to
           die
           ,
           even
           the
           most
           shamefull
           ,
           painfull
           ,
           and
           cursed
           death
           of
           the
           Crosse
           
             to
             redeem
             us
             ;
             that
             whosoever
             believeth
             in
             him
             ,
             should
             not
             perish
             ,
             but
             have
             everlasting
             life
             ,
          
           John
           3.
           16.
           
           The
           very
           thought
           of
           which
           death
           ,
           before
           he
           come
           to
           it
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           weight
           and
           burthen
           of
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           put
           him
           into
           such
           an
           Agony
           in
           the
           Garden
           ,
           that
           it
           made
           him
           to
           
             sweat
             ,
             even
             drops
             of
             blood
             .
          
           A
           mercy
           bestowed
           ,
           and
           a
           way
           found
           out
           ,
           that
           may
           astonish
           all
           the
           sonnes
           of
           men
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           Angels
           in
           Heaven
           !
           Wherefore
           ,
           O
           wonder
           at
           this
           ,
           you
           that
           wonder
           at
           nothing
           !
           That
           the
           Lord
           should
           come
           with
           such
           a
           price
           to
           redeem
           our
           worse
           than
           lost
           souls
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           salvation
           to
           us
           ,
           even
           against
           our
           wils
           .
           The
           
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             being
             rich
             ,
             for
             our
             sakes
             became
             poor
             ,
             that
             we
             through
             his
             poverty
             might
             be
             made
             rich
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           8.
           9.
           
           Even
           the
           eternal
           God
           would
           die
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           not
           die
           eternally
           ;
           O
           the
           deepnesse
           of
           Gods
           love
           !
           O
           the
           unmeasurable
           measure
           of
           his
           bounty
           !
           O
           Son
           of
           God!
           who
           can
           sufficiently
           expresse
           thy
           love
           ?
           Or
           ,
           commend
           thy
           pity
           ?
           Or
           ,
           extol
           thy
           praise
           ?
           It
           was
           a
           wonder
           ,
           that
           thou
           madest
           us
           for
           thy self
           ,
           more
           that
           thou
           madest
           thy self
           man
           for
           us
           ;
           but
           most
           of
           all
           ,
           that
           thou
           shouldest
           unmake
           thy self
           ,
           that
           thou
           shouldest
           die
           to
           save
           us
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           And
           which
           is
           further
           considerable
           ,
           It
           cost
           God
           more
           to
           redeem
           the
           world
           ,
           than
           to
           make
           it
           .
           In
           the
           Creation
           he
           gave
           thee
           thy self
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           Redemption
           he
           gave
           thee
           himself
           .
           The
           Creation
           of
           all
           things
           cost
           him
           but
           
             six
             daies
          
           to
           finish
           it
           ;
           the
           Redemption
           of
           man
           cost
           him
           
             three
             and
             thirty
             years
          
           .
           In
           the
           
             Creation
             of
             the
             world
          
           he
           did
           but
           only
           speak
           the
           word
           ;
           in
           the
           
             Redemption
             of
             man
          
           ,
           he
           both
           spake
           and
           wept
           ,
           and
           sweat
           ,
           and
           bled
           ,
           and
           died
           ,
           and
           did
           many
           wonderfull
           things
           to
           do
           it
           :
           Yea
           ,
           the
           
             saving
             of
             one
             soul
          
           single
           ,
           is
           more
           and
           greater
           than
           the
           making
           of
           the
           
             whole
             world
          
           .
           In
           every
           new
           creature
           are
           a
           number
           of
           Miracles
           ;
           a
           blinde
           man
           is
           restored
           to
           sight
           ,
           a
           deaf
           man
           to
           hearing
           ,
           a
           man
           possest
           with
           many
           Devils
           dis-possest
           ;
           yea
           ,
           a
           dead
           man
           raised
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           in
           every
           one
           a
           stone
           turned
           into
           flesh
           ,
           in
           all
           which
           God
           meers
           with
           nothing
           but
           opposition
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           Creation
           he
           met
           not
           with
           .
        
         
           What
           shall
           I
           say
           ?
           God
           of
           his
           goodnesse
           hath
           bestowed
           so
           many
           and
           so
           great
           mercies
           upon
           us
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           possible
           to
           expresse
           his
           bounty
           therein
           ;
           for
           if
           we
           look
           inward
           ,
           we
           find
           our
           Creators
           mercies
           ;
           if
           we
           look
           upward
           ,
           his
           mercy
           reacheth
           unto
           the
           
             Heavens
             ;
             if
             downwards
          
           ,
           the
           earth
           is
           full
           of
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           the
           broad
           Sea
           ;
           if
           we
           look
           
             about
             us
          
           ,
           what
           is
           it
           that
           he
           hath
           not
           given
           us
           ?
           Air
           to
           breathe
           in
           ,
           fire
           to
           warm
           us
           ,
           water
           to
           cool
           and
           cleanse
           us
           ,
           cloathes
           to
           cover
           us
           ,
           food
           to
           nourish
           us
           ,
           fruits
           to
           refresh
           us
           ;
           yea
           ,
           Delicates
           to
           please
           us
           ,
           Beasts
           to
           serve
           us
           ,
           Angels
           to
           attend
           us
           ,
           Heaven
           to
           receive
           us
           ;
           And
           which
           is
           above
           all
           ,
           Himself
           and
           his
           own
           Son
           to
           be
           injoyed
           of
           us
           .
           So
           that
           whethersoever
           
           we
           turn
           our
           eyes
           ,
           we
           cannot
           look
           besides
           his
           bounty
           ;
           yea
           ,
           we
           can
           scarce
           think
           of
           any
           thing
           more
           to
           pray
           for
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           would
           continue
           those
           blessings
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           bestowed
           on
           us
           already
           .
           Yet
           we
           covet
           still
           ,
           as
           though
           we
           
             had
             nothing
          
           ,
           and
           live
           as
           if
           we
           knew
           nothing
           of
           all
           this
           his
           beneficence
           .
        
         
           God
           might
           have
           said
           before
           we
           were
           formed
           ,
           Let
           them
           be
           
             Toads
             ,
             Monsters
             ,
             Infidels
             ,
             Beggars
             ,
             Cripples
             ,
             Bond-slaves
             ,
             Idiots
             ,
          
           or
           
             Mad
             men
          
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           they
           live
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           
             Castawayes
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             ever
             :
          
           But
           he
           hath
           made
           us
           to
           the
           
             best
             likenesse
          
           ,
           and
           nursed
           us
           in
           the
           best
           Religion
           ,
           and
           placed
           us
           in
           the
           best
           Land
           ,
           and
           appointed
           us
           to
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           only
           Inheritance
           ,
           even
           to
           remain
           in
           blisse
           with
           him
           for
           ever
           ;
           yea
           ,
           thousands
           would
           think
           themselves
           happy
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           but
           a
           piece
           of
           our
           happinesse
           .
           For
           whereas
           some
           bleed
           ,
           we
           sleep
           in
           safety
           ;
           others
           beg
           ,
           we
           abound
           ;
           others
           starve
           ,
           we
           are
           
             full
             fed
          
           ;
           others
           
             grope
             in
             the
             dark
          
           ,
           our
           Sun
           still
           shines
           ;
           we
           have
           
             eyes
             ,
             ears
             ,
             tongue
             ,
             feet
             ,
             hands
             ,
             health
             ,
             liberty
             ,
             reson
             ,
          
           others
           are
           
             blind
             ,
             deaf
             ,
             dumb
          
           ,
           are
           
             sick
             ,
             mained
             ,
             imprisoned
             ,
             distracted
             ,
             and
             the
             like
          
           ;
           yea
           ,
           God
           hath
           removed
           so
           many
           
             evils
             from
             us
          
           ,
           and
           conferred
           so
           many
           
             good
             things
             upon
             us
          
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           beyond
           thought
           or
           imagination
           .
           For
           all
           those
           millions
           of
           mercies
           that
           we
           have
           received
           from
           ,
           before
           ,
           and
           since
           we
           were
           born
           ,
           either
           for
           soul
           or
           body
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           least
           bit
           of
           bread
           we
           eat
           ,
           or
           shall
           to
           eternity
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           we
           could
           not
           well
           want
           any
           one
           )
           
             Christ
             hath
          
           purchased
           of
           his
           Father
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           yet
           God
           the
           Father
           also
           ,
           hath
           of
           his
           free
           grace
           ,
           and
           mercy
           given
           us
           ,
           in
           giving
           us
           his
           Son
           ;
           for
           which
           read
           Psal.
           68.
           19.
           
           &
           145
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           &
           75
           ,
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           Yea
           ,
           God
           is
           many
           times
           working
           our
           good
           ,
           when
           we
           least
           think
           upon
           him
           :
           as
           he
           was
           creating
           Adam
           an
           help
           meet
           for
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           fast
           asleep
           .
           And
           as
           much
           do
           we
           owe
           unto
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           dangers
           from
           which
           he
           delivereth
           us
           :
           as
           for
           the
           great
           wealth
           and
           dignities
           whereunto
           he
           hath
           alwaies
           raised
           us
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XV.
           
        
         
           But
           the
           better
           to
           illustrate
           ,
           and
           set
           out
           this
           Love
           ;
           it
           will
           be
           good
           to
           branch
           it
           out
           into
           some
           more
           Particulars
           .
           As
        
         
           First
           ,
           Call
           to
           mind
           all
           these
           
             external
             ,
             inferiour
             ,
             earthly
          
           and
           
             temporal
             benefits
          
           ;
           as
           that
           your
           
             being
             ,
             breathing
             ,
             life
             ,
             motion
             ,
             reason
             ,
          
           is
           from
           God.
           That
           he
           hath
           given
           you
           a
           more
           
             noble
             nature
          
           ,
           than
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           creatures
           ;
           excellent
           
             faculties
             of
             mind
             ,
             perfection
             of
             senses
             ,
             soundnesse
             of
             body
             ,
             competency
             of
             estate
             ,
             seemlyness
             of
             condition
             ,
             fitnesse
             of
             calling
             ,
             preservation
             from
             dangers
             ,
             rescue
             out
             of
             miseries
             ,
             kindnesse
             of
             friends
             ,
             carefulnesse
             of
             education
             ,
             honesty
             of
             reputation
             ,
             liberty
             of
             recreations
             ,
             quietnesse
             of
             life
             ,
             opportunity
             of
             well-doing
             ,
             protection
             of
             Angels
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           rise
           higher
           to
           his
           
             Spiritual
             favours
          
           ,
           though
           here
           on
           earth
           ;
           and
           strive
           to
           raise
           your
           affections
           with
           your
           thoughts
           .
           Blesse
           God
           ,
           that
           you
           were
           
             born
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
          
           for
           your
           
             profession
             of
             the
             truth
          
           ,
           for
           the
           
             honour
             of
             your
             vocation
          
           ,
           for
           your
           
             incorporating
             into
             the
             Church
          
           ,
           for
           the
           
             priviledge
             of
             the
             Sacraments
          
           ,
           the
           
             free
             use
             of
             the
             Scriptures
          
           ,
           the
           
             Communion
             of
             Saints
          
           ,
           the
           
             benifit
             of
             their
             prayers
          
           ,
           the
           
             aid
             of
             their
             counsels
          
           ,
           the
           
             pleasure
             of
             their
             conversation
          
           ,
           for
           the
           
             beginnings
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             〈◊〉
             
             foot-steps
             of
             Faith
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Zeal
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             Joy
             ,
             conscionablenesse
             ,
          
           for
           any
           desire
           of
           more
           .
        
         
           Then
           let
           your
           soul
           mount
           highest
           of
           all
           ,
           into
           her
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           acknowledge
           those
           
             Celestial
             Graces
          
           ;
           of
           her
           
             Election
             to
             Glory
             ,
             Redemption
             from
             Shame
             ,
             Death
             ,
             and
             Hell
             ,
          
           of
           the
           
             Intercession
             of
             her
             Saviour
          
           ,
           of
           the
           
             Preparation
             of
             her
             Place
          
           ;
           And
           there
           let
           her
           stay
           a
           while
           ,
           upon
           the
           meditation
           of
           her
           
             future
             Joyes
          
           .
        
         
           This
           or
           the
           like
           do
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           teach
           you
           where
           to
           
             beg
             blessings
             when
             you
             want
             them
             ,
          
           and
           whom
           to
           
             thank
             when
             you
             have
             them
          
           .
           For
           as
           the
           Sea
           is
           that
           
             great
             Cistern
          
           ,
           to
           recieve
           the
           confluence
           of
           all
           waters
           :
           as
           first
           from
           that
           large
           and
           vast
           
             pond
             ,
             water
          
           is
           derived
           into
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           by
           veines
           and
           springs
           ,
           those
           springs
           〈◊〉
           into
           rivers
           ,
           and
           those
           rivers
           empty
           themselves
           again
           into
           the
           Sea
           :
           so
           all
           blessings
           come
           
             from
             God
          
           ,
           and
           all
           praises
           must
           be
           returned
           
             to
             him
          
           .
        
         
           If
           we
           have
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           
             good
             ,
             God
          
           is
           the
           giver
           of
           it
           .
           If
           we
           do
           any
           thing
           well
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           Authour
           of
           it
           .
           God
           is
           Alpha
           ,
           the
           fountain
           from
           which
           all
           
             grace
             springs
          
           ;
           and
           Omega
           ,
           the
           sea
           to
           which
           all
           glory
           runnes
           .
           All
           blessings
           come
           from
           him
           ,
           like
           so
           many
           lines
           from
           the
           center
           to
           the
           circumference
           :
           therefore
           we
           must
           return
           all
           praises
           to
           him
           ,
           like
           so
           many
           lines
           from
           the
           circumference
           to
           the
           
             center
             ,
             Rom.
             11.
             36.
             1
             
             Cor.
             10.
             31.
             
          
           His
           wisdom
           he
           communicates
           ,
           and
           his
           justice
           he
           distributes
           ;
           and
           his
           holinesse
           he
           imparts
           ,
           and
           his
           mercy
           he
           bestowes
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             1
             Cor
          
           1.
           30
           ,
           31.
           but
           his
           
             glory
             he
             will
             not
             give
             to
             another
             ,
          
           Isai.
           42.
           8.
           
        
         
           But
           this
           is
           not
           all
           ;
           yea
           ,
           what
           can
           we
           think
           of
           ,
           that
           can
           be
           thought
           sufficient
           ,
           to
           render
           unto
           
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             so
             good
             and
             gracious
             ,
          
           in
           way
           of
           thankfulnesse
           for
           all
           these
           his
           mercies
           ?
           For
           in
           reason
           hath
           he
           contrived
           so
           many
           waies
           to
           
             save
             us
          
           ;
           and
           should
           not
           we
           take
           all
           occasions
           to
           
             glorifie
             him
          
           ?
           Hath
           he
           done
           so
           much
           
             for
             us
          
           ,
           and
           shall
           we
           deny
           him
           any
           thing
           that
           he
           requireth
           of
           us
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           our
           lives
           ,
           yea
           our
           souls
           ;
           much
           more
           our
           lusts
           ?
           We
           have
           exceeding
           
             hard
             hearts
          
           ,
           if
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Lamb
           cannot
           soften
           them
           :
           
             stony
             bowels
          
           ,
           if
           so
           many
           mercies
           cannot
           melt
           them
           .
           Was
           Christ
           crucified
           for
           our
           sins
           ?
           and
           should
           we
           by
           our
           sins
           crucifie
           him
           again
           ?
        
         
           Now
           the
           meditation
           of
           what
           God
           and
           Christ
           hath
           done
           for
           thee
           ,
           will
           wonderfully
           inflame
           thee
           with
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           thy
           Redeemer
           ;
           and
           withall
           make
           thee
           abhor
           thy self
           ,
           for
           thy
           former
           unthankfulnesse
           .
           It
           will
           make
           thee
           break
           out
           into
           some
           such
           expression
           as
           this
           ,
           
             Praised
             be
             the
             Lord
             ,
             even
             the
             God
             of
             our
             salvation
             ,
             who
             loadeth
             us
             daily
             with
             benefits
             ,
             Selah
             ,
             Psal.
             68.
             19.
             
             The
             eyes
             of
             all
             wait
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             givest
             them
             their
             meat
             ,
             in
             due
             season
             ;
             thou
             openest
             thine
             hand
             ,
             and
             fillest
             all
             things
             living
             of
             thy
             good
             pleasure
             ,
          
           Psal.
           145.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           
             To
             come
             to
             promotion
             ,
             is
             neither
             from
             the
             east
             ,
             nor
             from
             the
             west
             ,
             nor
             from
             the
             south
             :
             but
             God
             is
             the
             Judge
             ,
             he
             maketh
             low
             ,
             and
             he
             maketh
             high
             ,
          
           Psal.
           75.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           And
           so
           of
           all
           other
           mercies
           and
           deliverances
           .
        
         
           He
           that
           confers
           a
           Benefit
           ,
           upon
           a
           gratefull
           nature
           ,
           robs
           him
           of
           his
           liberty
           ,
           and
           self
           also
           :
           and
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           act
           makes
           him
           a
           vassal
           ,
           and
           himself
           his
           Master
           .
           Wherefore
           if
           we
           have
           any
           ingenuity
           in
           us
           ,
           it
           
           will
           make
           us
           to
           direct
           all
           our
           
             thoughts
             ,
             speeches
          
           ,
           and
           actions
           to
           his
           glory
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           directed
           our
           
             eternal
             salvation
          
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           help
           and
           further
           you
           herein
           ,
           if
           you
           be
           willing
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           take
           these
           few
           Directions
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Let
           these
           things
           be
           never
           out
           of
           the
           
             minds
             ,
             memories
          
           ,
           and
           mouthes
           of
           those
           whom
           
             Christ
             hath
             done
             thus
             for
          
           .
           O
           let
           us
           (
           I
           say
           )
           remember
           ,
           as
           we
           should
           
             never
             forget
             !
             Si
             totum
             me
             debeo
             pro
             me●
             facto
             ,
             quid
             jam
             reddam
             pro
             me
             refecto
             ,
          
           saith
           holy
           Bernard
           .
           If
           I
           owed
           my
           whole
           self
           unto
           thee
           ,
           for
           giving
           me
           my self
           in
           my
           creation
           :
           what
           have
           I
           left
           to
           pay
           for
           giving
           thy self
           for
           me
           to
           so
           cruel
           a
           death
           ,
           to
           procure
           my
           Redemption
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           so
           cheap
           as
           my
           Creation
           ?
           Great
           was
           the
           benifit
           that
           thou
           wouldst
           
             create
             me
             of
             nothing
          
           ;
           but
           what
           tongue
           can
           sufficiently
           expresse
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           this
           grace
           ,
           that
           thou
           didst
           redeem
           me
           with
           so
           dear
           a
           price
           ,
           when
           I
           was
           
             worse
             than
             nothing
          
           ?
           We
           are
           full
           of
           thy
           goodnesse
           :
           O
           let
           our
           hearts
           run
           over
           with
           thankfulnesse
           !
           Yea
           ,
           let
           so
           many
           of
           us
           ,
           as
           have
           either
           heart
           or
           brain
           ,
           in
           the
           next
           place
           say
           ,
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             What
             is
             man
             that
             thou
             art
             so
             mindfull
             of
             him
             ?
          
           Psal.
           8.
           4.
           
           And
           
             O
             man
          
           ,
           what
           is
           God
           that
           thou
           art
           so
           unmindfull
           of
           him
           ?
           And
           then
           conclude
           with
           ,
           
             What
             shall
             I
             render
             unto
             thee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             all
             these
             thy
             benefits
             ?
          
           but
           love
           thee
           my
           Creatour
           ,
           and
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           become
           a
           
             new
             creature
          
           .
           I
           will
           serve
           thee
           ,
           
             O
             Lord
          
           ,
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           thy
           grace
           ,
           because
           thou
           hast
           given
           me
           my self
           :
           but
           much
           more
           honour
           thee
           ,
           because
           thou
           hast
           given
           me
           
             thy
             Son
             Christ.
          
           
        
         
           Nor
           can
           any
           man
           in
           common
           reason
           meditate
           so
           unbottomed
           a
           love
           ,
           and
           not
           study
           and
           strive
           for
           an
           answerably
           thankfull
           demeanure
           .
           If
           a
           friend
           had
           given
           us
           but
           a
           thousand
           part
           of
           what
           God
           hath
           ,
           we
           should
           heartily
           love
           him
           all
           our
           lives
           ,
           and
           think
           no
           thanks
           sufficient
           ,
           but
           to
           him
           that
           hath
           given
           me
           all
           things
           ,
           I
           have
           scarce
           given
           so
           much
           as
           thanks
           .
           Yea
           ,
           I
           have
           striven
           to
           multiply
           offences
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           as
           infinite
           in
           number
           as
           his
           blessings
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           The
           continual
           meditation
           of
           What
           God
           hath
           done
           for
           thee
           ,
           will
           make
           thee
           do
           ,
           what
           thou
           art
           able
           for
           him
           again
           .
           For
           did
           God
           and
           Christ
           ,
           do
           all
           this
           for
           us
           ?
           and
           shall
           we
           do
           nothing
           for
           him
           again
           ?
           Like
           favours
           ,
           require
           like
           gratitude
           .
        
         
           This
           then
           ,
           should
           at
           least
           make
           us
           part
           with
           our
           
             nearest
             ,
             dearest
          
           ,
           and
           
             sweetest
             darling
             sins
          
           ,
           to
           serve
           him
           in
           righteousnesse
           and
           holinesse
           every
           day
           ,
           every
           hour
           ,
           all
           the
           daies
           of
           our
           lives
           .
           Even
           every
           sin
           ;
           for
           what
           sin
           should
           be
           so
           dear
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           Gods
           only
           Son
           was
           to
           him
           ?
           Do
           we
           then
           for
           
             Gods
             sake
          
           not
           spare
           our
           
             dearest
             sin
          
           ;
           when
           God
           for
           
             our
             sakes
          
           ,
           did
           not
           spare
           his
           
             dearest
             Son.
          
           
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           what
           a
           bruitish
           and
           barbarous
           unthankfulnesse
           ,
           and
           shame
           were
           it
           ,
           that
           God
           should
           part
           with
           his
           Son
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           with
           his
           own
           precious
           blood
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           not
           part
           with
           our
           sinfull
           lusts
           ,
           and
           delights
           for
           him
           ?
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           Hath
           Christ
           done
           all
           this
           for
           us
           ,
           his
           servants
           ,
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           waies
           obliged
           unto
           him
           ?
           let
           us
           do
           what
           we
           are
           able
           for
           him
           again
           .
           1.
           
           Let
           us
           be
           zealous
           for
           his
           glory
           ,
           and
           take
           his
           part
           when
           we
           
           see
           or
           hear
           him
           dishonouted
           .
           Nor
           can
           there
           be
           any
           love
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           no
           zeal
           ,
           saith
           Augustine
           .
           Well-born
           Children
           are
           touched
           to
           the
           quick
           ,
           with
           the
           injuries
           of
           their
           Parents
           .
           And
           it
           is
           a
           base
           ,
           vile
           ,
           and
           unjust
           ingratitude
           in
           those
           men
           ,
           that
           can
           endure
           the
           disgrace
           of
           them
           ,
           under
           whose
           shelter
           they
           live
           .
           2.
           
           Let
           us
           seek
           to
           draw
           others
           after
           us
           ,
           from
           Satan
           to
           Him.
           3.
           
           Do
           we
           all
           we
           can
           ,
           to
           promote
           his
           worship
           and
           service
           .
           4.
           
           Take
           we
           all
           good
           occasions
           to
           publish
           to
           others
           ,
           how
           good
           God
           is
           ;
           and
           what
           he
           hath
           done
           for
           us
           .
           5.
           
           Let
           us
           wholly
           ascribe
           all
           the
           good
           we
           have
           ,
           or
           do
           to
           free
           grace
           ;
           and
           give
           him
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           gifts
           ,
           imploying
           them
           to
           our
           Masters
           best
           advantage
           ,
           6.
           
           Let
           us
           (
           that
           we
           may
           ●●presse
           our
           thankfulnesse
           to
           him
           )
           shew
           kindnesse
           to
           his
           Children
           and
           poor
           
             members
             ,
             who
             are
             bone
             of
             his
             bone
             ,
             and
             flesh
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
          
           Ephes.
           5
           30.
           7.
           
           Abhor
           we
           our selves
           for
           our
           former
           unthankfulnesse
           ,
           and
           our
           wonderfull
           provoking
           of
           him
           .
           8.
           
           Hearken
           we
           unto
           Christs
           voice
           ,
           in
           all
           that
           he
           saith
           unto
           us
           ;
           and
           expresse
           our
           thankfulnesse
           by
           our
           obedience
           .
           Yea
           ,
           all
           this
           let
           us
           do
           ,
           if
           we
           do
           it
           but
           for
           our
           own
           sakes
           :
           For
           what
           should
           we
           have
           ,
           if
           we
           did
           thus
           serve
           Christ
           ,
           who
           hath
           done
           all
           these
           things
           for
           his
           enemies
           neglecting
           and
           dishonouring
           him
           ?
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XVI
           .
        
         
           But
           thou
           wilt
           say
           ,
           What
           can
           we
           do
           for
           God
           ;
           or
           for
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           I
           Answer
           ,
           We
           cannot
           properly
           benefit
           God
           ,
           nor
           add
           to
           his
           fulnesse
           .
           They
           
             can
             add
             no
             good
             to
             him
             ,
          
           that
           have
           
             all
             their
             good
             from
             him
          
           .
           The
           Ocean
           is
           never
           the
           fuller
           ,
           though
           all
           the
           rivers
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           
             flow
             into
             the
          
           same
           :
           So
           ,
           What
           is
           God
           the
           better
           ,
           for
           our
           praises
           or
           performances
           ,
           to
           whom
           (
           in
           that
           he
           is
           infinite
           )
           nothing
           can
           be
           added
           ?
           
             If
             we
             be
             righteous
             ,
             our
             righteousnesse
             may
             profit
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             ;
             but
             what
             can
             we
             give
             unto
             him
             ?
             or
             what
             receiveth
             he
             at
             our
             hands
             ?
          
           Can
           the
           Sun
           receive
           light
           from
           a
           candle
           ?
           What
           profit
           does
           the
           Sunne
           receive
           ,
           by
           our
           
             looking
             upon
             it
          
           ?
           We
           are
           
             the
             better
          
           for
           its
           light
           ,
           not
           it
           for
           
             our
             sight
          
           ;
           or
           at
           all
           prejudiced
           by
           our
           neglect
           .
           
             A
             shower
             of
             rain
          
           that
           
             waters
             the
             earth
          
           ,
           gets
           nothing
           to
           it self
           :
           the
           earth
           fares
           the
           better
           for
           it
           .
           Lord
           (
           saith
           
             David
             )
             our
             well-doing
             doth
             not
             at
             all
             extend
             unto
             thee
             ;
             but
             to
             the
             Saints
             that
             are
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             excellent
             ones
             in
             whom
             is
             all
             my
             delight
             ,
          
           Psal.
           16.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Yea
           ,
           if
           we
           could
           give
           him
           our
           bodies
           and
           souls
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           saved
           by
           it
           ,
           but
           he
           were
           never
           the
           better
           for
           them
           .
           It
           is
           for
           our
           good
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           served
           ,
           and
           magnified
           of
           us
           .
        
         
           True
           ,
           as
           the
           Ocean
           daynes
           to
           take
           tribute
           of
           the
           
             small
             brooks
          
           ,
           and
           accepts
           that
           in
           token
           of
           thankfulnesse
           ,
           which
           was
           its
           own
           before
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           
             maintainer
             of
             the
             rivers
             streams
          
           :
           Or
           as
           Joseph
           accepted
           of
           his
           Brethrens
           small
           gifts
           ,
           albeit
           he
           had
           no
           need
           of
           them
           ,
           Gen
           43
           15.
           
           So
           does
           God
           accept
           of
           our
           
             free-will
             offerings
          
           ,
           and
           bountifully
           rewards
           them
           ,
           
             Phil
             :
             4.
             18.
          
           
           Yea
           ,
           if
           in
           imploying
           our
           Talents
           ,
           we
           aim
           at
           
             his
             glory
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Churches
             good
          
           ,
           he
           doubles
           them
           ,
           
             Matth.
             25.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
        
         
           Nor
           does
           God
           look
           for
           such
           glory
           ,
           or
           service
           from
           us
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           
             worthy
             to
             receive
          
           ,
           but
           as
           we
           are
           
             able
             to
             give
          
           .
           Our
           praises
           and
           performances
           ,
           are
           not
           sinnes
           ;
           yet
           they
           are
           not
           without
           some
           touch
           of
           sin
           .
           Duties
           
           and
           infirmities
           ,
           come
           from
           us
           together
           :
           but
           Christ
           parts
           them
           ,
           forgiving
           the
           infirmities
           ,
           and
           receiving
           the
           praises
           and
           performances
           .
           They
           are
           full
           of
           weaknesses
           ,
           yet
           does
           not
           he
           except
           against
           them
           for
           their
           imperfections
           .
           He
           takes
           them
           well
           in
           worth
           ,
           though
           there
           be
           no
           worth
           in
           them
           :
           and
           vouehsafes
           them
           a
           reward
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           sufficiently
           honoured
           with
           a
           pardon
           .
        
         
           Neither
           can
           we
           hurt
           ,
           or
           take
           away
           any
           thing
           from
           him
           :
           For
           
             if
             we
             be
             wicked
             ,
             our
             wickednesse
             may
             hurt
             a
             man
             like
             our selves
             ;
             but
             what
             is
             it
             to
             him
             ,
          
           Job
           35.
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           Yet
           neverthelesse
           ,
           we
           may
           do
           many
           things
           ,
           which
           he
           accounts
           and
           rewards
           ,
           as
           done
           to
           himself
           ;
           of
           which
           I
           will
           give
           you
           one
           in
           special
           ,
           and
           I
           pray
           mind
           it
           .
        
         
           Though
           we
           can
           do
           nothing
           for
           
             Christ
             himself
          
           ,
           he
           being
           now
           in
           Heaven
           :
           yet
           we
           may
           do
           much
           for
           
             his
             poor
             members
             ,
             those
             excellent
             ones
             whom
             David
          
           speakes
           of
           
             Psalm
             16.
             2
             ,
             3.
          
           which
           Christ
           accounts
           all
           one
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           done
           to
           himself
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           many
           expresse
           testimonies
           .
           
             When
             I
             was
             an
             hungred
             ,
             ye
             fed
             me
             ;
             when
             I
             was
             naked
             ,
             ye
             cloathed
             me
             ;
             when
             sick
             and
             in
             prison
             ,
             ye
             visited
             me
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           
             For
             in
             as
             much
             as
             ye
             did
             it
             unto
             one
             of
             these
             little
             ones
             ,
             that
             believe
             in
             me
             ,
             ye
             did
             it
             unto
             me
             ,
          
           Matth.
           25.
           34.
           to
           41.
           
           
             He
             that
             giveth
             unto
             the
             poor
             ,
             tendeth
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Prov.
           19.
           17.
           
           And
           many
           the
           like
           which
           I
           have
           formerly
           cited
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XVII
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           do
           we
           love
           Christ
           ?
           or
           would
           we
           indeed
           expresse
           our
           thankfulnesse
           
             to
             him
          
           ,
           for
           what
           we
           have
           received
           
             from
             him
          
           ?
           Or
           do
           we
           desire
           to
           do
           something
           again
           for
           Christ
           ,
           who
           hath
           done
           and
           suffered
           so
           much
           for
           us
           ?
           here
           is
           a
           way
           chalked
           out
           unto
           us
           ,
           which
           he
           
             prefers
             before
             all
             burnt-offerings
             and
             sacrifices
             ,
          
           Mark.
           12.
           33.
           
           When
           David
           could
           do
           the
           
             Father
             Barzillay
          
           no
           good
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           old
           age
           :
           he
           loved
           ,
           and
           honoured
           Chimham
           his
           
             son
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             19.
             38.
             
          
           And
           to
           requite
           the
           love
           of
           Jonathan
           ,
           he
           shewed
           kindnesse
           to
           Mephibosheth
           .
           So
           if
           thou
           bearest
           any
           good
           will
           to
           God
           ,
           or
           Christ
           ,
           whom
           it
           is
           not
           in
           thy
           power
           to
           pleasure
           ;
           thou
           wilt
           shew
           thy
           thankfulnesse
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           his
           Children
           and
           poor
           
             members
             :
             who
             are
             bone
             of
             his
             bone
             ,
             and
             flesh
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
          
           Ephes.
           5.
           30.
           
           Is
           our
           Jonathan
           gone
           ?
           yet
           we
           have
           many
           Mephibosheths
           :
           and
           he
           that
           
             loves
             God
          
           for
           his
           
             own
             sake
          
           ,
           will
           
             love
             his
             Brother
          
           for
           
             Gods
             sake
          
           .
           Especially
           when
           he
           hath
           loved
           us
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           on
           this
           condition
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           love
           one
           another
           ,
           
             John
             15.
             
             This
             is
             my
             Commandement
             ,
          
           (
           saies
           
             Christ
             )
             that
             ye
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             loved
             you
             ,
          
           Vers.
           12.
           
           
             And
             greater
             love
             than
             his
             was
             ,
             cannot
             be
             ,
          
           Vers.
           13.
           
           And
           untill
           we
           consider
           ,
           how
           infinitely
           good
           God
           hath
           been
           unto
           us
           :
           we
           can
           never
           shew
           any
           goodnesse
           towards
           our
           Brethren
           .
           We
           must
           know
           ,
           he
           hath
           given
           us
           all
           we
           have
           :
           before
           we
           will
           part
           with
           any
           thing
           for
           his
           sake
           .
        
         
           God
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           had
           no
           sooner
           
             created
             the
             Heavens
             and
             the
             Earth
             ,
          
           but
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Let
             the
             Earth
             bring
             forth
             grass
             ,
             the
             Herb
             yeelding
             seed
             ,
             and
             the
             fruitfull
             tree
             yeelding
             fruit
             ,
          
           &c
           
             Gen.
             1.
             11
             ,
             12.
          
           
           So
           when
           he
           hath
           by
           his
           Word
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           created
           us
           anew
           ,
           he
           commands
           us
           to
           be
           fruitfull
           in
           the
           works
           of
           Piety
           ,
           and
           Charity
           ,
           
             Col.
             1.
             10.
          
           
           And
           the
           
             river
             of
             Charity
          
           ,
           does
           alwaies
           
             spring
             ,
             from
             the
             fountain
             of
             Piety
             .
             Faith
          
           
           is
           as
           
             the
             leads
          
           ,
           and
           
             pipes
             ,
             to
             bring
             in
          
           :
           and
           Love
           ,
           is
           as
           
             the
             cock
             of
             the
             cunduit
             ,
             to
             let
             out
             .
          
           And
           what
           availeth
           the
           one
           without
           the
           other
           ?
           
             What
             avileth
             it
             ,
             my
             Brethren
             ,
          
           (
           saies
           S
           t
           
             James
             )
             though
             〈◊〉
             man
             saith
             he
             hath
             faith
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             no
             works
             ,
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           works
           of
           Charity
           )
           
             can
             the
             faith
             save
             him
             ?
             For
             if
             a
             Brother
             ,
             or
             a
             Sister
             be
             naked
             ,
             and
             destitute
             of
             daily
             food
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             you
             say
             unto
             them
             ,
             Depart
             in
             peace
             ,
             warm
             your selves
             ,
             and
             sill
             your
             bellies
             ;
             notwithstanding
             ye
             give
             them
             not
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             needfull
             for
             the
             body
             :
             what
             helpeth
             it
             ?
             Even
             so
             the
             faith
             ,
             if
             it
             have
             no
             works
             ,
             is
             dead
             in
             it self
             ,
          
           James
           2.
           14.
           to
           18.
           
           
             A
             just
             man
             lives
             by
             his
             faith
             ,
          
           Hab.
           2.
           4.
           
           Heb
           10.
           33.
           and
           others
           live
           
             by
             his
             charity
             .
             Pure
             Religion
             ,
             and
             undefiled
             before
             God
             ,
             even
             the
             Father
             ,
             is
             this
             :
             to
             visit
             the
             fatherlesse
             and
             widdowes
             in
             their
             adversity
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             himself
             unspotted
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           James
           1.
           27.
           
           
             Love
             is
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           Rom.
           13.
           10.
           and
           
             Faith
             is
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
          
           Act.
           13.
           39.
           
           &
           16.
           31.
           1
           
           Thes.
           4.
           14.
           1
           
           John
           3.
           23.
           
           
             A
             Christian
          
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           faith
           ,
           is
           
             Lord
             over
             all
          
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           5.
           4.
           
           &
           2.
           14.
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           love
           ,
           he
           is
           
             servant
             unto
             all
          
           ,
           Gal.
           5.
           13.
           
           Faith
           is
           the
           
             mother
             grace
             :
             by
             it
             we
             are
             justified
             ,
          
           Luke
           7.
           47
           ,
           50.
           
           Gal.
           3.
           8.
           
             our
             hearts
          
           are
           purified
           ,
           Act.
           15.
           9.
           
             our
             persons
             are
             accepted
          
           ,
           and
           
             our
             soules
             saved
          
           ,
           Ephe.
           2.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           Luke
           18.
           42.
           
           Yet
           in
           many
           respects
           ,
           love
           is
           preferred
           before
           it
           :
           as
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             13.
             
             Now
             abideth
             Faith
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             and
             Love
             ,
             even
             these
             three
             ;
             but
             the
             chiefest
             of
             these
             is
             Love.
          
           So
           that
           what
           the
           diamond
           is
           among
           stones
           ,
           the
           Sun
           among
           Planets
           ,
           and
           gold
           among
           mettals
           ,
           such
           is
           
             Love
             among
             the
             graces
          
           .
           Love
           will
           make
           us
           to
           have
           publique
           spirits
           ,
           resembling
           
             the
             Moon
          
           ,
           which
           
             borroweth
             her
             light
          
           from
           the
           Sun
           ,
           that
           she
           may
           
             convey
             it
             to
             all
             the
             inferiour
             creatures
             ;
             takes
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
          
           that
           she
           may
           
             give
             to
             the
             lesser
             rivers
          
           .
           It
           will
           inforce
           us
           to
           practice
           ,
           what
           the
           Apostle
           exhorts
           unto
           ,
           
             Phil.
             2.
             
             Look
             not
             every
             man
             on
             his
             own
             things
             ,
             but
             every
             man
             also
             of
             the
             things
             of
             other
             men
             :
             let
             the
             same
             mind
             be
             in
             you
             ,
             that
             was
             even
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Vers.
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6.
           
           It
           will
           make
           us
           
             remember
             them
             that
             are
             bound
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             were
             bound
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             them
             that
             are
             in
             affliction
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             were
             also
             afflicted
             in
             the
             body
             ,
          
           Heb.
           13
           3.
           
           Which
           is
           but
           reason
           .
           As
           maist
           not
           thou
           thy self
           be
           in
           affliction
           or
           want
           ?
           and
           wouldest
           not
           thou
           in
           thy
           need
           ,
           be
           relieved
           ?
           Why
           then
           shouldest
           not
           thou
           know
           it
           reason
           ,
           to
           do
           to
           others
           ,
           as
           thou
           wouldest
           have
           them
           do
           to
           thee
           ?
           We
           ought
           to
           
             love
             our
             neighbour
             as
             our selves
          
           ,
           Levit.
           19.
           18.
           but
           how
           do
           we
           so
           ,
           if
           we
           take
           not
           care
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           we
           do
           for
           our selves
           ?
           There
           is
           nothing
           that
           any
           one
           doth
           ,
           or
           indureth
           ,
           but
           any
           other
           may
           :
           We
           are
           all
           lyable
           to
           the
           same
           common
           misery
           ,
           if
           unsustained
           .
           Therefore
           insult
           not
           over
           him
           that
           is
           cast
           down
           ;
           but
           let
           it
           make
           thee
           humble
           ,
           thankfull
           and
           compassionate
           :
           because
           it
           is
           a
           goodnesse
           not
           our
           own
           ,
           that
           makes
           the
           difference
           ,
           though
           pride
           will
           scarce
           believe
           it
           .
           The
           proudest
           he
           cannot
           say
           ,
           this
           or
           that
           shall
           never
           befall
           me
           .
           Who
           can
           say
           (
           saies
           Menander
           )
           I
           shall
           never
           do
           ,
           nor
           suffer
           this
           or
           that
           ?
           For
           that
           we
           go
           not
           the
           round
           of
           others
           sinnes
           ,
           or
           punishments
           ,
           it
           is
           neither
           our
           
             goodnesse
             ,
             desert
             ,
             policy
          
           ,
           or
           power
           preventing
           ,
           but
           from
           those
           lines
           of
           gracious
           Providence
           ,
           from
           
             Gods
             preventing
          
           ,
           and
           preserving
           mercy
           .
           Doubtlesse
           he
           had
           been
           counted
           a
           prating
           fool
           ,
           that
           
           should
           have
           told
           Haman
           ,
           he
           should
           have
           held
           Mordecai's
           stirrup
           :
           much
           lesse
           have
           changed
           preferment
           with
           him
           .
           That
           Mordecai
           should
           be
           lifted
           up
           into
           Hamans
           favour
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           Haman
           should
           be
           exalted
           to
           that
           fifty
           cubits
           eminency
           above
           ground
           ,
           in
           Mordecais
           room
           .
           But
           go
           we
           on
           .
        
         
           Love
           will
           cause
           us
           to
           open
           our
           hands
           unto
           such
           as
           are
           in
           want
           ;
           and
           lend
           or
           give
           them
           sufficient
           for
           their
           need
           ,
           as
           God
           commands
           ,
           
             Deut.
             15.
             8.
          
           
           It
           will
           make
           us
           of
           Jobs
           spirit
           ,
           who
           
             would
             not
             eate
             his
             morsells
             alone
             ,
             but
             invited
             the
             fatherlesse
             to
             eate
             with
             him
             ,
          
           Job
           31.
           17.
           
           It
           will
           make
           a
           man
           
             love
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             do
             good
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             do
             hurt
             to
             him
             ,
          
           Luke
           6.
           35.
           
           Yea
           ,
           if
           need
           so
           require
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           
             femine
             ,
             or
             common
             persecution
          
           ;
           it
           will
           make
           us
           
             sell
             our
             possessions
             and
             goods
             ,
             and
             distribute
             them
             to
             all
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             hath
             need
             ,
          
           as
           did
           the
           Christians
           in
           the
           
             Primitive
             Church
          
           ,
           Acts
           2.
           44
           ,
           45.
           
           And
           lastly
           ,
           which
           is
           above
           all
           ;
           It
           will
           make
           a
           man
           to
           
             lay
             downe
             his
             life
             for
             the
             brethren
             ,
          
           1
           John
           3.
           16.
           
           Whereas
           he
           that
           hath
           not
           this
           Christian
           grace
           ,
           feels
           ,
           and
           is
           sensible
           of
           common
           calamities
           ,
           just
           so
           much
           as
           appertains
           to
           his
           own
           private
           estate
           &
           interest
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           .
           It
           is
           the
           
             want
             of
             compassion
          
           ,
           that
           takes
           
             no
             compassion
             of
             others
             wants
          
           .
           Yea
           ,
           this
           is
           an
           argument
           ,
           that
           
             the
             love
             of
             God
             is
             not
             in
             us
             ,
          
           1
           John
           3.
           17.
           
           Whatsoever
           we
           thinke
           ,
           or
           say
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           at
           all
           in
           us
           ,
           
             John
             3.
             14
             ,
             15.
             17.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XVIII
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           It
           's
           impossible
           that
           he
           who
           hath
           love
           should
           be
           ungratefull
           ?
           
             Mary
             Magdalen
             had
             received
             much
             ,
             and
             this
             made
             her
             love
             much
             :
          
           and
           loving
           much
           ,
           she
           thought
           
             nothing
             too
             much
          
           to
           bestow
           ,
           even
           upon
           the
           most
           remote
           
             members
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           to
           expresse
           her
           thankfulnesse
           ,
           
             Luke
             7.
             38.
          
           
           And
           the
           like
           of
           Naaman
           ,
           when
           Elisha
           had
           done
           that
           great
           cure
           upon
           him
           ;
           whose
           hands
           were
           no
           lesse
           full
           of
           thankes
           ,
           then
           his
           mouth
           .
           Dry
           and
           
             barren
             profession
          
           of
           our
           obligation
           ,
           where
           is
           power
           to
           requite
           are
           
             unfit
             for
             noble
          
           and
           ingenuous
           spirits
           .
           And
           so
           of
           
             Jacob
             ;
             if
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             I
             come
             again
             unto
             my
             fathers
             house
             in
             safety
             ,
             then
             shall
             the
             Lord
             be
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             this
             stone
             which
             I
             have
             set
             up
             as
             a
             pillar
             ,
             shall
             be
             Gods
             house
             ;
             and
             of
             all
             that
             he
             shall
             give
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             the
             tenth
             unto
             him
             again
             ,
          
           Gen.
           28.
           21
           ,
           22.
           
           And
           Hannah
           ,
           who
           
             vowed
             a
             vow
          
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             O
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             looke
             on
             the
             trouble
             of
             thine
             hand-maid
             ,
             and
             remember
             me
             ,
             and
             not
             forget
             thine
             hand-maid
             ,
             but
             give
             unto
             thine
             hand-maid
             a
             man-Childe
             ;
             than
             I
             will
             give
             him
             unto
             the
             Lord
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             no
             razor
             come
             upon
             his
             head
             :
          
           and
           she
           did
           it
           accordingly
           ,
           1
           Sam.
           1.
           11.
           27
           ,
           28.
           
        
         
           An
           ingenuous
           disposition
           cannot
           receive
           favours
           without
           thoughts
           of
           return
           .
           
             Behold
             thou
             hast
             been
             carefull
             for
             us
          
           (
           sayes
           Elisha
           to
           the
           
             Shun●mite
             ,
             )
             with
             all
             this
             care
             :
             what
             is
             to
             be
             done
             for
             thee
             ?
             wouldest
             thou
             be
             spoken
             for
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Host
             ?
             what
             is
             there
             to
             be
             done
             for
             thee
             ?
          
           And
           when
           he
           understood
           that
           
             a
             sonne
          
           was
           the
           onely
           thing
           she
           wanted
           and
           desired
           ,
           her
           husband
           being
           old
           ,
           
             he
             obtained
             of
             the
             Lord
             to
             fulfill
             her
             desire
             ,
          
           2
           Kings
           4.
           13.
           to
           17.
           
           Both
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Angels
           ,
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           were
           wont
           to
           be
           
             very
             beneficial
             guests
             to
             their
             hostes
             ,
             and
             hostesses
             ,
          
           and
           ever
           payd
           ablessing
           for
           their
           entertainment
           .
           
           Elias
           requited
           his
           hostesse
           with
           a
           supernaturall
           provision
           :
           He
           gave
           also
           her
           owne
           ,
           and
           her
           sons
           life
           to
           her
           for
           his
           board
           .
           Yea
           ,
           in
           that
           
             wofull
             famine
             ,
             1
             King.
             17.
             
          
           He
           gave
           her
           ,
           and
           her
           sonne
           ,
           their
           board
           for
           his
           house-room
           .
           Yea
           ,
           it
           is
           storied
           of
           Pyrrbus
           an
           Heathen
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           exceedingly
           grieve
           ,
           for
           that
           a
           friend
           of
           his
           hapned
           to
           dye
           ,
           before
           he
           had
           requi●ed
           his
           many
           favours
           .
        
         
           Those
           hearts
           that
           are
           truly
           thankfull
           ,
           delight
           no
           lesse
           in
           the
           repayment
           of
           a
           good
           turn
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           receit
           :
           and
           do
           as
           much
           study
           ,
           how
           to
           shew
           their
           servent
           affections
           for
           what
           they
           have
           received
           ,
           as
           how
           to
           compasse
           favours
           when
           they
           want
           them
           .
           Their
           debt
           is
           their
           burthen
           ,
           which
           when
           they
           have
           discharged
           ,
           they
           are
           at
           ease
           ,
           and
           not
           before
           .
           Resembling
           Homer
           ,
           who
           
             never
             forgot
             to
             requite
             a
             benefit
             received
             ,
          
           nor
           could
           be
           at
           rest
           ,
           untill
           he
           had
           done
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIX
           .
        
         
           Nor
           can
           there
           be
           a
           better
           signe
           of
           true
           love
           ,
           and
           sound
           amendment
           ,
           then
           that
           we
           can
           be
           
             content
             to
             be
             loosers
             by
             our
             repentance
             .
          
           Many
           formall
           penitents
           have
           yielded
           to
           
             part
             with
             so
             much
             of
             their
             sinne
             ,
             as
             may
             abate
             nothing
             of
             their
             profit
             .
          
           It
           is
           an
           easie
           matter
           to
           say
           ,
           (
           yea
           and
           think
           what
           they
           say
           to
           be
           true
           )
           that
           they
           love
           God
           and
           Christ.
           There
           is
           no
           Dives
           among
           us
           ,
           but
           he
           thinks
           scorne
           to
           be
           charged
           with
           the
           want
           of
           love
           .
           
             What
             ,
             not
             love
             God
          
           ?
           But
           aske
           his
           conscience
           the
           next
           question
           ;
           
             What
             good
             hast
             thou
             done
             for
             his
             sake
             ?
          
           No
           he
           can
           remember
           none
           of
           that
           ,
           no
           goodnesse
           ,
           no
           workes
           of
           mercy
           or
           charity
           hath
           come
           from
           him
           all
           his
           life
           long
           .
           But
           know
           this
           thou
           
             wretched
             rich
             miserly
             muckworme
          
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           bound
           to
           performe
           these
           works
           of
           mercy
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           both
           out
           of
           duty
           ,
           and
           
             thankefulnesse
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             hath
             given
             thee
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             thou
             hast
             .
          
           Yea
           ,
           if
           thou
           beest
           not
           a
           meere
           beast
           ,
           or
           blocke
           :
           When
           thou
           beholdest
           them
           (
           the
           poor
           I
           meane
           )
           behold
           how
           thou
           art
           beholding
           to
           Him
           ,
           that
           suffered
           thee
           not
           to
           be
           like
           them
           .
           Hath
           God
           given
           thee
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           dost
           thou
           then
           thinke
           it
           a
           great
           matter
           to
           give
           him
           back
           something
           ?
           especially
           seeing
           thou
           givest
           him
           but
           of
           his
           owne
           ,
           as
           David
           gladly
           acknowledged
           ,
           
             1
             Chr.
             ●
             9
             ,
             14.
             
          
           For
           shame
           consider
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           let
           thy
           conscience
           make
           answer
           to
           what
           I
           shall
           aske
           thee
           ,
           what
           can
           be
           more
           equall
           and
           just
           then
           to
           
             give
             a
             little
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             hath
             given
             all
             unto
             us
             ?
          
           especially
           seeing
           he
           hath
           granted
           
             unto
             us
             the
             use
             onely
          
           of
           what
           we
           possesse
           ,
           reserving
           still
           
             the
             chief
             propriety
             unto
             himselfe
          
           ,
           and
           to
           spare
           something
           unto
           the
           poor
           ,
           out
           of
           our
           abundance
           at
           his
           request
           ,
           who
           hath
           not
           spared
           to
           give
           unto
           us
           his
           onely
           begotten
           ,
           and
           dearly
           beloved
           sonne
           ;
           that
           by
           a
           shamefull
           death
           he
           might
           free
           us
           from
           everlasting
           death
           and
           condemnation
           ,
           and
           purchase
           for
           us
           eternall
           happiness
           .
           Yea
           in
           truth
           ,
           what
           madnesse
           is
           it
           to
           deny
           ,
           being
           requested
           ,
           to
           give
           at
           his
           appointment
           some
           small
           portion
           of
           our
           goods
           ?
           who
           by
           his
           owne
           sight
           and
           authority
           may
           take
           all
           .
           And
           what
           senselesse
           folly
           were
           it
           to
           turne
           away
           our
           face
           from
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           asketh
           in
           the
           behalfe
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           some
           earthly
           and
           momentany
           trifles
           ,
           from
           whom
           we
           expect
           as
           his
           free
           gift
           ,
           
             Heavens
             felicity
          
           ,
           and
           
             everlasting
             glory
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XX.
           
        
         
           But
           to
           drive
           home
           this
           duty
           to
           mens
           consciences
           ,
           see
           further
           what
           cause
           we
           have
           to
           extend
           our
           liberality
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           Christs
           poore
           members
           ;
           For
           here
           I
           shall
           take
           occasion
           to
           slide
           into
           a
           discourse
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           
             Title
             page
          
           I
           durst
           not
           once
           mention
           ,
           as
           well
           knowing
           how
           averse
           most
           men
           are
           ,
           and
           how
           desperately
           most
           rich
           mens
           hearts
           are
           hardned
           against
           the
           poore
           ;
           whereof
           I
           le
           onely
           give
           you
           an
           instance
           .
        
         
           Some
           
             six
             years
             since
          
           ,
           having
           taken
           no
           small
           paynes
           in
           composing
           the
           
             Poores
             Advocate
             in
             eight
             parts
             ,
             I
             printed
             the
             first
             two
             of
             them
          
           with
           these
           words
           in
           the
           front
           ;
           
             That
             it
             is
             an
             incomparable
             favour
             to
             the
             rich
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             poore
             to
             accept
             of
             their
             Charity
             ,
             had
             they
             the
             Wit
             to
             know
             it
             .
          
           This
           they
           no
           sooner
           read
           but
           their
           bloods
           would
           rise
           ,
           saying
           ;
           We
           must
           be
           beholding
           to
           the
           poore
           to
           accept
           of
           our
           charity
           ,
           wee
           'l
           see
           them
           hanged
           first
           .
           An
           expression
           more
           fit
           for
           
             a
             Caniball
          
           ,
           then
           
             a
             Christian
          
           :
           And
           certainly
           such
           men
           had
           need
           to
           look
           to
           it
           in
           time
           :
           for
           of
           all
           men
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           
             they
             shall
             have
             judgement
             without
             mercy
             ,
             that
             are
             so
          
           miserably
           unmercifull
           .
           And
           I
           would
           wish
           them
           ,
           to
           take
           heed
           of
           turning
           the
           deaf
           ear
           to
           Christ
           ,
           when
           in
           his
           members
           he
           cryes
           to
           them
           for
           mercy
           :
           lest
           Christ
           turnes
           the
           deaf
           ear
           to
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           (
           being
           in
           far
           greater
           need
           )
           shall
           cry
           to
           him
           for
           mercy
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           worth
           the
           observing
           )
           when
           the
           said
           two
           parts
           took
           so
           with
           the
           good
           ,
           that
           provision
           was
           made
           ,
           &
           a
           way
           thought
           upon
           that
           to
           every
           rich
           man
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           freely
           given
           for
           the
           poores
           good
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Clarkes
             of
             every
             Parish
          
           ,
           they
           (
           I
           mean
           some
           of
           them
           )
           so
           abused
           their
           trust
           ,
           that
           the
           donor
           was
           forced
           to
           withdraw
           his
           hand
           :
           whereby
           both
           
             Rich
             and
             Poore
          
           ,
           might
           sustain
           no
           little
           loss
           ,
           the
           one
           in
           
             their
             souls
          
           ,
           the
           other
           in
           
             their
             purses
          
           .
           For
           it
           is
           well
           known
           that
           
             a
             person
             of
             quality
          
           upon
           the
           reading
           of
           it
           ,
           sent
           in
           many
           hundred
           pounds
           to
           the
           out
           parishes
           ,
           to
           he
           be
           bestowed
           by
           the
           Church-Wardens
           upon
           their
           poore
           .
           If
           any
           shall
           think
           I
           wrong
           
             Parish
             Clarkes
          
           ,
           let
           them
           but
           ask
           
             the
             Clark
             of
             Lawrence
             Church
          
           ,
           whether
           the
           then
           
             Reverend
             Pastour
          
           ,
           did
           not
           deliver
           him
           
             five
             and
             fifty
          
           of
           those
           
             Bookes
             ,
             with
             the
             names
             of
             five
             and
             fifty
             rich
             men
             in
             that
             parish
             ,
          
           together
           with
           a
           great
           charge
           to
           deliver
           them
           into
           every
           of
           their
           hands
           .
           And
           whether
           he
           did
           not
           most
           
             perfidiously
             and
             sacrilegiously
          
           barter
           them
           away
           to
           the
           
             Booke
             Women
          
           for
           other
           Bookes
           ,
           instead
           of
           giving
           them
           to
           the
           parties
           .
           And
           this
           (
           for
           I
           le
           mention
           no
           more
           )
           I
           acquaint
           the
           world
           with
           ,
           as
           tendring
           the
           good
           of
           
             his
             soul
          
           ,
           more
           then
           that
           of
           
             his
             honour
          
           ,
           for
           I
           have
           done
           in
           private
           what
           lies
           in
           me
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           sensible
           of
           the
           crime
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           the
           more
           obstinate
           .
        
         
           Now
           that
           I
           have
           taken
           occasion
           to
           shrowd
           the
           
             Remaines
             of
             the
             poores
             Advocate
          
           ,
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           
             how
             to
             become
             happy
             here
             and
             hereafter
             ,
          
           these
           are
           my
           reasons
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Bounty
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           proper
           meanes
           ,
           tending
           to
           happiness
           .
           And
           secondly
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           probable
           ,
           that
           many
           will
           read
           or
           hear
           thus
           far
           ,
           under
           this
           notion
           (
           whether
           out
           of
           curiosity
           or
           self
           ends
           )
           and
           
           having
           heard
           hitherto
           ,
           will
           be
           willing
           also
           to
           hear
           me
           a
           few
           words
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           poore
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           of
           no
           less
           concernment
           )
           when
           otherwise
           they
           would
           have
           heard
           neither
           of
           both
           .
           Now
           such
           as
           have
           read
           the
           two
           first
           parts
           of
           The
           Poores
           Advocate
           ,
           may
           remember
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           dispatched
           
             these
             six
             heads
             .
             1.
             
             The
             necessity
             of
             the
             duty
             .
             2.
             
             The
             persons
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             required
             .
             3.
             
             They
             to
             whom
             it
             must
             be
             performed
             .
             4.
             
             VVhat
             .
             5.
             
             How.
             6.
             
             How
             much
             we
             are
             to
             give
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           other
           six
           parts
           ,
           I
           intended
           to
           have
           treated
           ,
           1.
           
           
             Of
             the
             time
             when
             we
             are
             to
             give
             .
             2.
             
             Of
             the
             meanes
             inabling
             to
             it
             .
             3.
             
             Of
             the
             ends
             to
             be
             propounded
             in
             it
             .
             4.
             
             Of
             the
             impediments
             that
             hinder
             it
             .
             5.
             
             Of
             the
             remedies
             or
             incouragements
             .
             And
             6.
             
             Of
             the
             Vses
             .
          
           But
           finding
           that
           it
           would
           have
           been
           as
           welcome
           to
           the
           parties
           concerned
           therein
           ,
           as
           water
           into
           a
           ship
           ,
           I
           will
           onely
           give
           you
           a
           few
           gleanings
           out
           of
           them
           :
           In
           which
           also
           I
           will
           more
           respect
           the
           weight
           and
           benefit
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           then
           the
           order
           of
           handling
           :
           that
           so
           I
           may
           couch
           all
           ,
           within
           a
           little
           compass
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXI
           .
        
         
           Touching
           the
           
             grounds
             ,
             reasons
          
           ,
           and
           inducements
           ,
           which
           may
           move
           men
           to
           be
           bountifull
           and
           beneficent
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           with
           which
           I
           will
           begin
           :
           they
           are
           so
           many
           ,
           that
           onely
           to
           name
           them
           all
           ,
           would
           by
           worldlings
           be
           thought
           too
           much
           .
           Wherefore
           I
           will
           onely
           nominate
           such
           ,
           as
           every
           wise
           man
           (
           even
           out
           of
           self
           love
           )
           will
           allow
           for
           weighty
           .
           And
           therein
           be
           as
           brief
           as
           possibly
           I
           can
           in
           running
           them
           over
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           If
           in
           some
           good
           measure
           we
           perform
           this
           duty
           ,
           if
           we
           
             deal
             our
             bread
             to
             the
             hungry
             ,
             bring
             the
             poore
             that
             are
             cast
             out
             into
             our
             houses
             ;
             and
             that
             seeing
             them
             naked
             ,
             we
             cover
             them
             ,
          
           as
           it
           is
           
             I
             say
             58.
             7.
             
             God
             hath
             promised
          
           and
           given
           it
           under
           his
           hand
           ,
           
             that
             it
             shall
             go
             well
             with
             us
             in
             our
             estates
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             shall
             be
             no
             loosers
             by
             it
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             surely
             pay
             it
             us
             again
             ,
             Ecc.
             11.
             1.
             
             Luke
             6.
             38.
             
             Matth.
             6.
             4.
             
          
           And
           lest
           any
           should
           be
           discouraged
           ,
           from
           performing
           these
           duties
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           able
           to
           give
           but
           a
           little
           :
           he
           assureth
           us
           ,
           that
           
             whosoever
             giveth
             a
             cup
             of
             cold
             water
             unto
             a
             Disciple
             in
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Disciple
             he
             shall
             in
             no
             wise
             lose
             his
             reward
             ,
          
           Matt.
           10.
           42.
           
           And
           that
           because
           this
           reward
           is
           not
           grounded
           upon
           the
           excellency
           and
           merit
           of
           the
           work
           ,
           but
           upon
           
             Gods
             rightousness
             and
             truth
          
           ,
           in
           fulfilling
           his
           promises
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           
             Heb.
             6.
             10.
             
             For
             God
             is
             not
             unrighteous
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             forget
             your
             work
             ,
             and
             labour
             of
             love
             ,
             which
             ye
             have
             shewed
             toward
             his
             name
             ,
             in
             that
             ye
             have
             minstred
             to
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             do
             minister
          
           ;
           Whereby
           he
           implyeth
           that
           it
           is
           no
           more
           possible
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           in
           love
           and
           obedience
           ,
           have
           exercised
           themselves
           in
           these
           works
           of
           mercy
           ,
           should
           lose
           their
           reward
           ,
           then
           that
           God
           himself
           should
           lose
           his
           righteousness
           .
           
             And
             the
             wise
             man
          
           telleth
           us
           ,
           that
           
             he
             who
             hath
             pitty
             on
             the
             poore
             ,
             lendeth
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             given
             ,
             he
             will
             repay
             again
             ,
             Prov.
             19.
             17.
             
          
           Neither
           in
           reason
           can
           it
           be
           otherwise
           ,
           for
           if
           mercy
           and
           bounty
           be
           in
           God
           ,
           as
           an
           inexhanstible
           &
           everspringing
           fountain
           ,
           and
           in
           us
           as
           a
           
             little
             stream
          
           that
           floweth
           from
           it
           ,
           how
           is
           it
           possible
           that
           our
           small
           and
           shallow
           rivulets
           of
           mercy
           should
           flow
           to
           our
           Neighbours
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           everlasting
           spring
           of
           Gods
           mercy
           and
           goodness
           should
           be
           dry
           unto
           us
           ?
           or
           how
           should
           
             the
             stream
             flow
             and
             the
             fountain
             and
             well
             head
             be
             dried
             up
             ?
          
           Yea
           let
           us
           assure
           
           our selves
           ,
           that
           we
           cannot
           suffer
           (
           in
           a
           wise
           and
           dis●reet
           manner
           )
           empty
           our selves
           of
           these
           waters
           of
           Gods
           blessings
           ,
           for
           the
           satisfying
           and
           quenching
           of
           the
           poore
           mans
           thirst
           ,
           and
           relieving
           of
           his
           wants
           :
           but
           we
           shall
           again
           be
           replenished
           from
           the
           fountain
           of
           all
           goodness
           ;
           and
           if
           like
           
             kind
             Nurses
          
           ,
           we
           let
           these
           deare
           
             Children
             of
             God
             suck
             the
             breasts
             of
             our
             bounty
             ,
             for
             their
             comfort
             and
             nourishment
             :
          
           that
           which
           is
           thus
           spent
           will
           again
           be
           restored
           :
           whereas
           if
           we
           churlishly
           refuse
           to
           impart
           ,
           and
           communicate
           this
           
             milk
             of
             Gods
             blessings
          
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           readiest
           way
           to
           have
           it
           quite
           
             dried
             up
          
           .
        
         
           Neither
           are
           we
           to
           imagine
           that
           if
           we
           be
           carefull
           in
           feeding
           Christ
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           be
           carelesse
           in
           feeding
           us
           .
           That
           he
           will
           deny
           us
           meate
           who
           hath
           given
           us
           his
           precious
           blood
           .
           That
           he
           will
           suffer
           us
           to
           want
           
             earthly
             trifles
          
           ,
           who
           hath
           provided
           for
           us
           
             heavenly
             ricbes
          
           .
           Let
           such
           more
           then
           heathenish
           diffidence
           ,
           be
           farre
           from
           us
           ,
           who
           professe
           our selves
           to
           be
           of
           the
           houshold
           of
           Faith.
           Is
           it
           not
           he
           (
           as
           Hannah
           speaketh
           )
           that
           
             maketh
             poore
             ,
             and
             maketh
             rich
          
           ;
           that
           
             bringeth
             low
             ,
             and
             lifteth
             up
             .
          
           Do
           we
           enjoy
           all
           things
           through
           Gods
           blessing
           ?
           And
           can
           we
           thinke
           to
           keep
           our
           riches
           ,
           by
           disobeying
           his
           commandment
           ?
           Indeed
           the
           contrary
           we
           may
           well
           expect
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           ,
           
             Prov.
             11.
             
             There
             is
             that
             scattereth
             ,
             and
             is
             more
             increased
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             spareth
             more
             then
             is
             right
             ,
             shall
             surely
             come
             to
             poverty
             ,
          
           vers
           .
           24.
           
           And
           it
           is
           but
           just
           ,
           if
           
             God
             deny
          
           thee
           thy
           
             daily
             bread
          
           ,
           if
           thou
           
             denyest
             him
             the
             crumbs
          
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           it
           appeareth
           ,
           that
           by
           giving
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           no
           loosers
           .
           But
           this
           is
           not
           all
           ;
           For
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXII
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           we
           shall
           not
           onely
           receive
           our
           own
           again
           ,
           but
           it
           shall
           be
           with
           great
           increase
           .
           Yea
           ,
           if
           the
           
             Word
             of
             God
          
           be
           true
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           a
           more
           compendious
           way
           to
           thrive
           and
           grow
           rich
           ,
           then
           by
           being
           bountifull
           to
           the
           poore
           :
           But
           that
           bounty
           is
           the
           best
           and
           surest
           way
           to
           ple●ty
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           so
           far
           from
           weakning
           a
           mans
           estate
           ,
           or
           bringing
           him
           to
           want
           and
           poverty
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           onely
           meanes
           to
           keep
           us
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           plenty
           and
           abundance
           .
           I
           have
           largely
           and
           plentifully
           proved
           (
           if
           you
           remember
           )
           in
           Chapter
           the
           30.
           of
           
             The
             best
             and
             surest
             way
             to
             become
             rich
             :
          
           And
           I
           heartily
           wish
           ,
           that
           the
           Reader
           would
           peruse
           the
           same
           :
           For
           it
           is
           the
           most
           piercing
           and
           patheticall
           Chapter
           of
           all
           the
           parts
           ,
           and
           should
           methinks
           exceedingly
           wheron
           those
           that
           are
           greedy
           of
           gaine
           ,
           to
           put
           the
           same
           into
           practice
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           bountifull
           in
           doing
           these
           workes
           of
           mercy
           ,
           and
           not
           think
           themselves
           loosers
           thereby
           ;
           but
           rather
           to
           conclude
           as
           a
           mercifull
           man
           once
           did
           ;
           
             The
             more
             I
             give
             ,
             the
             more
             I
             have
             .
          
           As
           what
           Husbandman
           does
           not
           reckon
           more
           of
           his
           
             seed
             in
             the
             ground
          
           ,
           then
           of
           that
           
             in
             his
             Barn
             or
             Garner
          
           ?
           And
           shall
           we
           be
           such
           Atheists
           ,
           as
           to
           trust
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           not
           God
           ?
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           let
           us
           be
           so
           far
           from
           grudging
           these
           Almes
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           when
           we
           have
           fit
           occasion
           ,
           that
           we
           do
           them
           with
           joy
           and
           thankfulnesse
           unto
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           given
           us
           so
           fit
           an
           opportunity
           of
           sowing
           our
           seed
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           may
           reap
           a
           fruitfull
           harvest
           .
           For
           what
           husbandman
           would
           not
           readily
           and
           cheerfully
           hearken
           to
           one
           ,
           who
           should
           offer
           him
           
             fertile
             
             and
             fruitfull
             land
          
           ,
           ready
           prepared
           ,
           and
           ma●ured
           ,
           to
           
             sow
             his
             seed
             in
          
           ,
           with
           a
           faithful
           promise
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           reape
           the
           whole
           crop
           for
           his
           own
           use
           ,
           and
           benefit
           ?
           But
           thus
           God
           dealeth
           with
           us
           ,
           when
           he
           giveth
           us
           opportunity
           of
           relieving
           the
           poor
           :
           Yea
           ,
           in
           truth
           much
           better
           and
           more
           ability
           ,
           for
           he
           gives
           us
           even
           the
           seed
           also
           we
           sow
           with
           ;
           and
           whereas
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           should
           freely
           receive
           of
           another
           ,
           Land
           to
           sow
           his
           seed
           in
           ,
           yet
           he
           were
           not
           sure
           of
           a
           fruitfull
           harvest
           :
           For
           many
           accidents
           usually
           happen
           ,
           which
           cut
           off
           the
           hopes
           of
           the
           most
           skilfull
           Husbandman
           ,
           as
           Frosts
           ,
           and
           
             Mildewes
             ,
             wormes
          
           and
           
             locusts
             ,
             tares
          
           and
           weeds
           ,
           too
           much
           wet
           ,
           or
           too
           much
           drought
           may
           
             destroy
             the
             corn
          
           ,
           though
           the
           seed
           were
           never
           so
           good
           :
           or
           when
           it
           is
           
             ready
             for
             the
             sickle
          
           ,
           the
           enemy
           may
           come
           and
           
             reap
             it
          
           ;
           but
           if
           we
           sow
           these
           seeds
           of
           our
           beneficence
           ,
           believing
           Gods
           promises
           ,
           and
           hoping
           for
           a
           happy
           harvest
           :
           we
           shall
           never
           sail
           of
           our
           expectation
           ,
           because
           God
           who
           is
           infinite
           in
           power
           and
           truth
           ,
           having
           promised
           a
           fruitfull
           crop
           ,
           no
           outward
           accident
           is
           able
           to
           hinder
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           lest
           what
           hath
           been
           said
           should
           not
           be
           sufficient
           to
           prevail
           with
           men
           to
           be
           mercifull
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           let
           them
           hearken
           to
           ,
           and
           mind
           well
           the
           many
           
             other
             reasons
             and
             inducements
          
           that
           propound
           themselves
           ,
           and
           then
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           but
           they
           will
           if
           wise
           ,
           
             do
             good
             to
             others
          
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           but
           
             to
             do
             a
             greater
             good
             to
             themselves
             .
          
           For
           of
           all
           other
           graces
           ,
           the
           grace
           of
           
             charity
             and
             bounty
             ,
             hath
             the
             most
             and
             primest
             promises
             of
             reward
             ,
             to
             us
             and
             ours
             ,
             both
             here
             and
             hereafter
             ,
          
           of
           which
           I
           will
           mention
           some
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXIII
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           God
           hath
           further
           promised
           to
           confirm
           ,
           strengthen
           ,
           and
           continue
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           increase
           his
           prosperous
           and
           flourishing
           estate
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           sundry
           places
           of
           scripture
           already
           cited
           and
           elsewhere
           .
           
             He
             is
             gracious
             and
             full
             of
             compassion
             ,
             he
             sheweth
             favour
             and
             lendeth
             ,
             he
             hath
             given
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           what
           shall
           be
           his
           reward
           ?
           
             Wealth
             and
             Riches
             shall
             be
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             moved
             for
             ever
             :
             his
             righteousness
          
           (
           aye
           and
           his
           riches
           too
           ,
           as
           is
           implied
           in
           the
           close
           )
           
             shall
             endure
             for
             ever
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             in
             everlasting
             remembrance
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             afraid
             of
             evill
             tidings
             ,
             his
             heart
             is
             fixed
             trusting
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             his
             horn
             shall
             be
             exalted
             with
             honour
             ,
             Psal.
             112.
             1.
             to
             10.
             
             All
             grace
             shall
             abound
             towards
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             always
             having
             al
             sufficiency
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             may
             abound
             to
             every
             good
             work
             ,
             and
             hold
             out
             to
             the
             end
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           9.
           
           
             He
             deviseth
             liber●ll
             things
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             liberallity
             he
             shall
             stand
             ,
             Isa.
             32.
             8.
             
             He
             drawes
             out
             his
             soul
             to
             the
             hungry
             ,
             and
             comforteth
             the
             afflicted
             :
             therefore
             his
             light
             shall
             rise
             in
             obscurity
             ,
             and
             his
             darkness
             shall
             be
             as
             the
             noon
             day
             ;
             and
             the
             Lord
             shall
             guide
             him
             continually
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             his
             soul
             in
             draught
             ,
             and
             make
             fat
             his
             bones
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             like
             a
             watered
             garden
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             spring
             of
             water
             whose
             waters
             fail
             not
             :
             and
             they
             that
             shall
             be
             of
             him
             ,
             shall
             build
             the
             old
             waste
             places
             ,
             he
             shall
             raise
             up
             the
             foundations
             of
             many
             generations
             ,
             ●nd
             he
             shall
             be
             called
             the
             repairer
             of
             the
             breach
             ,
             the
             restorer
             of
             pathes
             to
             dwell
             in
             ,
             Isa.
          
           58.
           6
           to
           13.
           
           And
           the
           like
           
             Pro.
             28.
             27.
             
             He
             that
             giveth
             unto
             the
             poor
             ,
             shall
             not
             lack
             :
          
           And
           so
           
             Psalm
             37.
             25.
             
             I
             have
             been
             young
             ,
             and
             now
             am
             old
             ,
             y
             ●
             have
             I
             not
             seen
             the
             righteous
             forsaken
             ,
             nor
             his
             seed
             begging
             bread
             :
          
           and
           why
           so
           ?
           
             He
             is
             ever
             merciful
             and
             lendeth
             ,
             and
             his
             seed
             is
             blessed
             ,
          
           as
           it
           followes
           in
           the
           next
           verse
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           next
           to
           that
           ;
           
             He
             that
             does
             good
             shall
             
             dwell
             for
             ever
             more
             ,
          
           Verse
           27.
           
           
             He
             shall
             not
             be
             forsaken
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             will
             preserve
             him
             for
             ever
             ,
          
           Verse
           28.
           
           
             He
             shall
             inherit
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             dwell
             therein
             for
             ever
             ,
          
           Vers.
           29.
           and
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           to
           the
           same
           effect
           ,
           
             Verse
             31
             ,
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             37
             ,
             39
             ,
             40.
             
          
           See
           more
           
             Jer
             17.
             25.
             
             Psal.
             1.
             3.
          
           and
           32.
           10.
           
           
             Job
             1.
             10.
          
           which
           are
           all
           pregnant
           places
           ,
           and
           full
           to
           the
           point
           in
           hand
           .
           But
           I
           may
           not
           stand
           upon
           it
           ;
           Onely
           read
           these
           Scriptures
           and
           remember
           them
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           he
           shall
           be
           blessed
           in
           his
           person
           ,
           and
           that
           many
           waies
           :
           yea
           the
           benefits
           and
           
             blessings
             ,
             temporall
             ,
             spirituall
             ,
             and
             corporall
             ,
             for
             soul
             and
             body
             ,
          
           which
           God
           hath
           promised
           to
           bestow
           upon
           the
           mercifull
           ,
           for
           a
           reward
           of
           their
           bounty
           ,
           are
           infinite
           ,
           of
           which
           observe
           with
           me
           these
           few
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           touching
           
             corporall
             benefits
          
           and
           blessings
           .
           
             Blessed
             is
             the
             saith
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             that
             considereth
             the
             poore
             ,
             the
             Lord
             shall
             deliver
             him
             in
             the
             time
             of
             trouble
             ,
             he
             will
             keep
             and
             preserve
             him
             alive
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             blessed
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             not
             delivered
             unto
             the
             will
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             Psalm
             41.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           Great
           priviledges
           !
           but
           to
           these
           are
           added
           ,
           
             Isa.
             58.
             
             If
             thou
             draw
             out
             thy
             soul
             to
             the
             hungry
             ,
             then
             shall
             thy
             health
             spring
             forth
             speedily
             ,
             &c.
          
           verse
           7.
           8.
           
           But
           admit
           the
           mercifull
           man
           be
           long
           sick
           ,
           
             God
             will
             preserve
             him
             alive
             ,
             strengthen
             him
             upon
             the
             bed
             of
             languishing
             ;
             yea
             make
             all
             his
             bed
             in
             his
             sickness
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             stir
             up
             the
             feathers
             under
             him
             ,
             his
             soul
             shall
             be
             at
             ease
             ,
             and
             his
             body
             sweetly
             refreshed
             ,
             mercy
             shall
             be
             his
             cordiall
             or
             pillow
             of
             repose
             ,
             untill
             he
             be
             raised
             up
             again
             ,
             Psalm
             41.
             1.
             to
          
           11.
           
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXIV
           .
        
         
           But
           see
           how
           God
           hath
           rewarded
           many
           
             particular
             persons
          
           for
           this
           most
           excellent
           vertue
           .
           Abraham
           in
           his
           old
           age
           was
           blessed
           with
           an
           Isaac
           ,
           a
           godly
           son
           and
           heir
           ,
           a
           glorious
           
             type
             of
             the
             worlds
             Redeemer
          
           ,
           and
           
             entertained
             Angels
          
           by
           his
           hospitality
           :
           yea
           the
           
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             Angels
             ,
          
           as
           Sinesius
           observes
           .
           
             The
             Shunam●te
          
           that
           entertained
           the
           
             Prophet
             Elisha
             ,
             received
             above
             a
             Prophets
             reward
          
           ;
           namely
           the
           promise
           and
           gift
           of
           a
           son
           when
           she
           was
           old
           ,
           and
           the
           raising
           of
           him
           to
           life
           when
           he
           was
           dead
           ,
           and
           the
           restoring
           of
           her
           house
           and
           land
           ,
           lost
           in
           her
           long
           absence
           for
           the
           samine
           ,
           
             2
             Kings
          
           4
           and
           8.
           
           Chapters
           .
           Rebeccah
           got
           so
           good
           and
           great
           an
           Husband
           by
           her
           hospitality
           ,
           as
           Chrysostom
           observes
           .
           Lot
           was
           honoured
           
             with
             the
             entertainment
             of
             Angels
          
           ,
           and
           preserved
           alive
           with
           his
           whole
           family
           from
           the
           
             destruction
             of
             Sodom
          
           by
           his
           hospitality
           .
           The
           
             Widow
             of
             Sarepta
          
           was
           blessed
           with
           a
           miraculous
           
             increase
             of
             her
             meal
             and
             oyl
             ,
          
           with
           the
           preservation
           of
           her
           family
           in
           the
           time
           of
           famine
           ;
           &
           with
           the
           resurrection
           of
           her
           son
           ,
           by
           her
           relieving
           the
           Prophet
           in
           his
           banishment
           ,
           
             1
             Kings
             17.
             
             Revell
          
           or
           Jethro
           (
           for
           it
           is
           the
           same
           man
           under
           two
           divers
           names
           )
           as
           Calvin
           proves
           upon
           
             Exod.
             2.
          
           for
           this
           ,
           was
           rewarded
           with
           such
           a
           son
           in
           law
           as
           Moses
           ,
           and
           by
           him
           better
           instructed
           in
           the
           true
           worship
           of
           
             God.
             Publius
             the
             chief
             man
             of
             the
             Island
             Melita
             ,
          
           by
           entertaining
           
             St
             Paul
          
           and
           his
           companions
           gat
           
             his
             father
             healed
             of
             a
             feaver
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             bloody
             flux
             ,
             Acts
             28.
             8.
             
          
           It
           is
           likewise
           storied
           of
           
             Stephen
             King
             of
             Hungary
          
           ,
           and
           of
           
             Oswald
             King
             of
             England
          
           ,
           that
           their
           right
           hands
           did
           never
           putresie
           because
           so
           much
           exerc●sed
           in
           relieving
           the
           necessities
           of
           such
           as
           were
           afflicted
           .
        
         
         
           Again
           Fifthly
           ,
           It
           bringeth
           the
           
             blessings
             of
             God
             upon
             all
             we
             〈◊〉
             ,
             or
             do
             :
          
           And
           we
           know
           that
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           in
           effect
           is
           all
           ,
           and
           does
           all
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             surely
             give
             to
             thy
             poore
             Brother
             ,
             and
             thy
             heart
             shall
             not
             be
             grieved
             when
             thou
             givest
             unto
             him
             :
             because
             for
             this
             thing
             ,
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             shall
             blesse
             thee
             in
             all
             thy
             work
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             that
             thou
             puttest
             thine
             hand
             to
             ,
          
           Deut.
           15.
           10.
           
           And
           the
           like
           
             Prov.
             22.
             9.
             
             Luke
             14.
             14.
             
          
           It
           were
           endless
           to
           name
           the
           particulars
           ,
           wherein
           God
           hath
           promised
           to
           bless
           the
           mercifull
           ,
           see
           onely
           
             Isa.
             58.
             
             Psal.
             112.
             
             Prov.
             10.
             and
             22.
             
             Chapters
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             31.
             10.
             
             Deut.
             14
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             Ezek.
             44.
             30.
             
          
           Or
           turn
           to
           
             Luke
             11.
          
           and
           there
           you
           shall
           see
           ,
           that
           as
           
             fasting
             sanctifieth
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             prayer
             the
             soul
          
           ;
           so
           Almes
           does
           sanctifie
           the
           substance
           .
           Give
           almes
           of
           those
           things
           which
           ye
           have
           (
           
             saies
             our
             Saviour
          
           )
           
             and
             behold
             all
             things
             shall
             be
             clean
             unto
             you
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           41.
           
           It
           s
           not
           spoken
           without
           a
           behold
           .
           But
           ,
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXV
           .
        
         
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             the
             mercifull
             man
             shall
             be
             no
             less
          
           blessed
           in
           his
           name
           and
           credit
           ,
           he
           shall
           be
           had
           in
           honour
           and
           reputation
           :
           
             according
             to
             that
          
           Prov.
           14.
           
           He
           that
           oppresseth
           the
           poore
           ,
           reproacheth
           him
           that
           made
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           honoureth
           him
           that
           hath
           mercy
           upon
           the
           poore
           ,
           
             ver
             .
             31.
             
             And
             to
             this
             accords
             that
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
          
           he
           hath
           dispersed
           ,
           he
           hath
           given
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           his
           righteousness
           endureth
           for
           ever
           his
           horn
           shall
           be
           exalted
           with
           honour
           ,
           
             Psalm
             112.
             9.
             
             And
             so
          
           Proverbs
           10.
           
           His
           memoriall
           shall
           be
           blessed
           ,
           
             Verse
             7.
          
           
        
         
           And
           of
           this
           I
           might
           give
           you
           sundry
           examples
           ,
           and
           preg●●●t
           .
           As
           
             Rachab
             ,
             Gaius
             ,
             Job
             ,
             The
             Centurian
             ,
             Boas
             ,
             Cornelius
             ,
          
           and
           Mery
           :
           as
           how
           did
           
             our
             Saviour
          
           value
           and
           honour
           Maries
           bounty
           ?
           (
           though
           so
           slighted
           by
           
             him
             that
             was
             a
             thief
             ,
             and
             carried
             the
             bag
             ,
          
           into
           which
           he
           would
           have
           had
           it
           come
           )
           when
           he
           
             commanded
             it
             should
             be
             spoken
             of
             to
             her
             honour
             ,
             wherefoever
             the
             Gospell
             should
             be
             preached
             throughout
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             Matth.
             26.
             13
             ,
          
           But
           experience
           sufficiently
           proves
           ,
           that
           a
           liberal
           and
           bountiful
           man
           ,
           shall
           have
           all
           love
           and
           respect
           with
           men
           ,
           all
           good
           repute
           and
           report
           ,
           both
           living
           and
           dead
           :
           Nor
           is
           this
           so
           light
           a
           blessing
           as
           many
           deeme
           it
           ,
           for
           what
           sayes
           the
           
             wise
             man
             ?
             The
             memoriall
             of
             the
             just
             shall
             be
             blessed
             :
             but
             the
             name
             of
             the
             wicked
             shall
             rot
             ,
             Prov.
             10.
             7.
             
             Tea
             a
             good
             name
             ,
             is
             better
             then
             a
             sweet
             oyntment
             :
             and
             to
             be
             chosen
             before
             great
             riches
             ,
             Prov.
             22.
             1.
          
           yea
           ,
           then
           life
           it self
           .
        
         
           Briefly
           ,
           for
           conclusion
           of
           this
           point
           ,
           let
           this
           be
           
             the
             use
          
           :
           when
           the
           poore
           at
           your
           gates
           ask
           their
           daily
           bread
           ,
           they
           highly
           honour
           you
           ,
           yea
           after
           a
           sort
           they
           make
           you
           Gods
           :
           therefore
           by
           your
           bounty
           &
           liberality
           ,
           shew
           your selves
           at
           least
           to
           be
           Christians
           ,
           to
           be
           men
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           such
           as
           have
           by
           this
           divine
           vertue
           obtained
           a
           good
           report
           :
           let
           it
           provoke
           them
           as
           much
           to
           excell
           others
           in
           doing
           good
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           excell
           them
           in
           hearing
           thereof
           .
           For
           I
           hold
           this
           a
           sure
           rule
           ,
           He
           is
           of
           a
           bad
           nature
           to
           whom
           good
           report
           and
           commendations
           are
           no
           spur
           to
           vertue
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           of
           a
           worse
           disposition
           ,
           to
           whom
           evil
           report
           and
           blame
           ,
           is
           no
           bridle
           and
           retentive
           from
           vice
           ,
           which
           made
           Tully
           so
           wonder
           at
           the
           strange
           perverseness
           of
           Antony
           :
           whom
           
             neither
             praise
             could
             allure
          
           to
           do
           well
           ,
           
             nor
             yet
             fear
             of
             infamy
          
           and
           reproach
           deter
           from
           committing
           evil
           .
           But
           ,
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XXVI
           .
        
         
           Seaventhly
           ,
           the
           
             spiritual
             blessings
          
           and
           benefits
           which
           accompany
           these
           works
           of
           mercy
           ,
           and
           thereby
           accrew
           to
           the
           soul
           even
           in
           this
           life
           's
           as
           they
           are
           inestimable
           ,
           so
           they
           are
           innumerable
           ,
           lie
           nominate
           so
           many
           as
           may
           satisfie
           ,
           and
           not
           cloy
           .
        
         
           
             First
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             onely
             meanes
             to
             have
             the
             soul
             prosper
             ,
             kept
             safe
             and
             preserved
             ,
          
           Psal.
           36.
           
           Preserve
           my
           soul
           (
           saith
           David
           )
           for
           I
           am
           mercifull
           ,
           
             Verse
             .
             2.
          
           
           The
           liberall
           soul
           shall
           be
           made
           fat
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           watereth
           shall
           also
           be
           watred
           himself
           ,
           Prov.
           11.
           25.
           
           The
           mercifull
           man
           doth
           good
           to
           his
           own
           soul
           ,
           
             Verse
             17.
          
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           it
           is
           rewarded
           with
           
             illumination
             and
             conversion
             ,
             The
             two
             Disciples
             that
             went
             to
             Emaus
             ,
          
           were
           rewarded
           with
           illumination
           ,
           for
           entertaining
           
             our
             Saviour
          
           as
           a
           stranger
           ,
           
             Luke
             24.
             45.
          
           
           Whence
           
             St.
             Austin
          
           observes
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           duty
           of
           Hospitality
           ,
           we
           come
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Christ.
           
             Loe
             saith
             St.
             Gregory
             ,
             the
             Lord
             was
             not
             known
             while
             he
             spake
             ,
             and
             he
             vouchsafes
             to
             be
             known
             while
             he
             is
             fed
             .
          
           And
           then
           
             St.
             Albo●e
          
           the
           first
           Martyre
           ,
           that
           ever
           in
           England
           suffered
           death
           for
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           was
           
             converted
             from
             Paganism
             to
             Christienity
             by
             a
             certain
             Clark
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             received
             into
             his
             house
             ,
             fleeing
             from
             the
             persecutors
             hands
             .
          
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           works
           of
           mercy
           are
           infallible
           
             signes
             of
             a
             lively
             faith
          
           ;
           whereby
           we
           may
           prove
           it
           to
           our selves
           ,
           and
           approve
           it
           unto
           men
           .
           
             Jam.
             2.
             18.
          
           which
           fruits
           ,
           if
           our
           faith
           beare
           not
           ,
           it
           is
           dead
           ,
           &
           not
           a
           living
           body
           ,
           but
           a
           carcass
           that
           breatheth
           not
           ,
           verse
           26.
           
           They
           are
           signes
           of
           a
           lively
           faith
           ,
           for
           no
           man
           easily
           parteth
           wirh
           his
           worldly
           goods
           to
           these
           uses
           ,
           unless
           by
           faith
           he
           be
           assured
           that
           he
           shall
           have
           in
           lieu
           of
           them
           heavenliy
           and
           everlasting
           treasures
           .
           The
           merciful
           man
           is
           ever
           a
           faithfull
           man.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           it
           testifies
           our
           unfeigned
           repentance
           ,
           whereof
           it
           is
           that
           Daniel
           saith
           to
           
             Me●usba●nezer
             ;
             Wherefore
             O
             King
             ,
             break
             off
             thy
             sins
             by
             repentance
             ,
             and
             thine
             iniquities
             ,
             by
             shewing
             mercy
             unto
             the
             poore
             ,
          
           Dan.
           4
           :
           27.
           
           The
           which
           Zache●s
           practised
           ,
           
             Luke
             19.
          
           
           For
           no
           sooner
           was
           he
           converted
           unto
           God
           ,
           but
           to
           testifie
           his
           unfeigned
           repentance
           ,
           he
           
             giveth
             half
             his
             goods
             unto
             the
             poore
             ,
          
           Verse
           8.
           
        
         
           Fifthly
           giving
           much
           ,
           is
           an
           infallible
           signe
           that
           many
           sins
           are
           forgiven
           us
           :
           as
           our
           Saviour
           speaketh
           of
           
             the
             woman
             ,
             Luke
             7.
             47.
             
          
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           by
           it
           we
           may
           know
           our selves
           to
           be
           the
           children
           of
           God
           1
           John
           3.
           14.
           
           Yea
           and
           others
           may
           also
           know
           it
           ,
           
             John
             13.
             34
             ,
             35.
          
           
           And
           hereby
           
             we
             know
             the
             unmercifull
             to
             be
             none
             of
             Gods
             children
             :
          
           for
           the
           Father
           of
           Mercies
           hath
           no
           children
           but
           the
           mercifull
           .
        
         
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             that
          
           Obadia
           feared
           God
           greatly
           :
           for
           when
           Iesabel
           destroied
           the
           Prophets
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           he
           took
           an
           hundred
           Prophets
           and
           bid
           them
           by
           fifty
           in
           a
           cave
           ,
           and
           he
           fed
           them
           with
           bread
           and
           water
           ,
           1
           Kings
           28.
           3.
           4.
           
           
             Therefore
             it
             is
             a
             sure
             signe
             of
             the
             fear
             of
          
           God.
           
        
         
           Eightly
           ,
           they
           are
           undoubted
           
             fignes
             of
             our
             love
             towards
             God.
          
           When
           as
           we
           so
           love
           the
           poore
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           as
           that
           we
           be
           content
           to
           spare
           somewhat
           ,
           even
           from
           our
           own
           backs
           and
           bellies
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           the
           more
           liberally
           communicate
           unto
           their
           necessities
           .
           But
           this
           a
           wicked
           man
           will
           never
           do
           the
           onely
           loves
           the
           Lord
           〈◊〉
           Laban
           did
           J●c●b
           ,
           onely
           to
           〈◊〉
           
           riches
           by
           him
           ;
           Or
           as
           Soul
           loved
           Samuel
           ,
           to
           gain
           honour
           by
           him
           .
           True
           they
           will
           say
           they
           love
           God
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           think
           so
           too
           :
           but
           let
           them
           say
           what
           they
           will
           ,
           if
           unmercifull
           ,
           I
           will
           never
           believe
           against
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           they
           
             love
             God
             whom
             they
             have
             not
             seen
             :
             that
             love
             not
             their
             brother
             whom
             they
             have
             seen
             ;
             if
             we
             love
             him
             ,
             we
             will
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             1
             John
             4
             ,
             20
             ,
             11.
             
             If
             any
             man
          
           (
           saies
           the
           Apostle
           )
           
             have
             these
             worlds
             goods
             ,
             and
             seeth
             his
             Brother
             have
             need
             ,
             and
             shutteth
             up
             his
             bowels
             of
             compassion
             from
             him
             ,
             how
             dwelleth
             the
             love
             of
             God
             in
             him
             ?
             1
             John
             3.
             17.
             
          
           And
           us
           they
           are
           manifest
           signes
           of
           our
           love
           to
           God
           ,
           so
           also
           of
           our
           love
           towards
           our
           Neighbours
           :
           when
           as
           we
           carry
           our selves
           in
           all
           Christian
           bounty
           towards
           them
           ,
           as
           unto
           
             Children
             of
             the
             same
             Father
             ,
             and
             members
             of
             the
             same
             body
             :
             suffering
             with
             them
             in
             their
             wants
          
           ;
           through
           compassion
           and
           sellow-feeling
           ,
           
             and
             rejoycing
             with
             them
             in
             their
             fulness
          
           and
           prosperity
           .
           
             Hereby
             we
             know
             that
             we
             love
             the
             brethren
             :
             because
             our
             hearts
             and
             hands
             are
             open
             to
             them
             ,
          
           for
           love
           is
           bountifull
           .
           For
           otherwise
           it
           is
           but
           an
           unprofitable
           ,
           counterfeit
           ,
           and
           hypocriticall
           love
           ,
           to
           make
           shew
           of
           kindness
           and
           compassion
           in
           word
           ,
           and
           to
           perform
           nothing
           in
           deed
           ;
           as
           
             Saint
             James
          
           plainly
           affirmeth
           ,
           
             James
             2
             :
             15.
          
           
           But
           that
           this
           alone
           is
           the
           best
           touchstone
           ,
           to
           shew
           the
           sincerity
           and
           truth
           of
           our
           love
           ;
           many
           places
           demonstrate
           ,
           as
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             8
             ,
             24.
             1
             
             John
             3.
             18.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXVII
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           our
           Almesdeeds
           are
           a
           sign
           of
           our
           love
           to
           God
           and
           our
           Neighbour
           :
           so
           the
           quantity
           of
           our
           almes
           ,
           (
           respect
           being
           had
           to
           the
           proportion
           of
           our
           estate
           )
           is
           a
           signe
           of
           the
           quantity
           of
           our
           love
           ,
           for
           he
           loveth
           but
           little
           ,
           that
           having
           much
           ,
           giveth
           but
           a
           little
           ;
           and
           contrariwise
           ,
           his
           heart
           is
           inflamed
           with
           fervent
           love
           ,
           who
           hath
           it
           inflamed
           with
           bounty
           towards
           his
           poore
           brethren
           :
           the
           extension
           of
           our
           love
           towards
           them
           ,
           being
           the
           true
           touchstone
           of
           the
           intention
           of
           our
           love
           towards
           God.
           And
           as
           a
           
             great
             tree
          
           with
           many
           and
           large
           branches
           ,
           is
           an
           undoubted
           sign
           of
           a
           
             root
             proportionable
          
           in
           greatness
           :
           and
           
             a
             small
             shrub
          
           above
           the
           ground
           ,
           plainly
           sheweth
           that
           the
           root
           also
           is
           small
           wch
           is
           under
           it
           :
           so
           is
           it
           with
           our
           Almesdeeds
           which
           spring
           from
           it
           .
           For
           if
           we
           be
           
             bountiful
             in
             Almes
          
           ,
           we
           are
           
             plentifull
             in
             love
          
           ;
           If
           we
           be
           
             slack
             in
             giving
          
           ,
           we
           are
           
             cold
             in
             loving
          
           :
           but
           if
           we
           be
           utterly
           defective
           ,
           in
           bringing
           forth
           these
           excellent
           fruits
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           a
           manifest
           sign
           that
           this
           grace
           of
           love
           is
           not
           rooted
           ,
           in
           us
           ,
           
             1
             John
             3.
             17.
          
           
        
         
           
             Ninthly
             ,
             It
             is
             an
             evident
             demonstration
             that
             we
             have
          
           saving
           knowledge
           and
           spiritual
           wisdom
           :
           for
           the
           wisdom
           that
           is
           from
           above
           ,
           is
           full
           of
           mercy
           and
           good
           fruits
           ,
           James
           3.
           17.
           
           
             Otherwise
             we
             are
             not
             wise
             ,
             our
          
           wisdom
           descends
           not
           from
           above
           ,
           but
           is
           earthly
           ,
           sensuall
           ,
           and
           devillish
           ,
           
             Verse
             .
             15.
          
           
        
         
           Tenthly
           ,
           By
           these
           works
           of
           mercy
           ,
           we
           make
           our
           
             calling
             and
             election
             sure
             ,
             for
             if
             we
             do
             these
             things
             we
             shall
             never
             fall
             as
             St.
             Peter
          
           speak●
           ,
           a
           Pet.
           1.
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           10.
           
           And
           
             St.
             Paul
          
           infers
           ,
           
             Col.
             3.
             
             Put
             on
             as
             the
             elect
             of
             God
             ,
             holy
             and
             beloved
             ,
             the
             bowels
             of
             mercy
             and
             kindness
             ,
          
           Verse
           12.
           
           Which
           makes
           him
           in
           another
           place
           call
           charity
           a
           never
           sailing
           grace
           .
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             8.
          
           
           And
           a
           little
           after
           ,
           he
           useth
           these
           words
           ;
           
             Now
             abideth
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             and
             Charity
             ,
             these
             three
             ,
             but
             the
             greatest
             of
             these
             is
             Cherity
             ,
             Verse
             13.
             
          
        
         
         
           Eleventhly
           ,
           This
           is
           a
           duty
           which
           undoubtedly
           must
           justifie
           the
           truth
           of
           our
           religion
           ,
           or
           else
           condemn
           us
           as
           hollow
           hearted
           ,
           and
           swayed
           by
           hyp●crisie
           ,
           
             James
             1.
             
             This
             is
             pure
             religion
             ,
             and
             undesiled
             before
             God
             ,
             to
             visat
             the
             father
             less
             and
             widow
             in
             their
             affliction
             ,
          
           Verse
           27.
           
           O
           that
           this
           lesson
           would
           enter
           home
           into
           every
           one
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           before
           we
           go
           out
           of
           our
           houses
           .
           For
           men
           may
           cry
           up
           this
           side
           ,
           and
           cry
           down
           that
           ,
           but
           of
           all
           the
           three
           ,
           the
           Priest
           ,
           the
           Levite
           ,
           and
           the
           Samaritan
           ;
           none
           but
           the
           Samaritan
           (
           
             that
             shewed
             mercy
             to
             him
             that
             was
             fallen
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             th●eves
             ,
             was
             wounded
             ,
             and
             stript
             of
             his
             rayment
             ,
          
           )
           was
           justified
           and
           approved
           of
           by
           our
           
             Saviour
             ,
             Luke
             10
             ,
             36
             ,
             37.
             
          
        
         
           And
           indeed
           God
           so
           highly
           prizeth
           ,
           and
           esteemeth
           mercy
           and
           the
           works
           where
           in
           it
           is
           exercised
           towards
           the
           poore
           :
           that
           he
           preferteth
           them
           before
           the
           outward
           acts
           of
           relig●ous
           duties
           .
           
             Hosea
             6.
             6.
             
             I
             desired
             mercy
             and
             not
             sacrifice
             :
          
           that
           is
           rather
           then
           sacrifice
           ;
           This
           is
           the
           oblation
           which
           he
           chiefly
           requireth
           ,
           yea
           ,
           if
           we
           but
           look
           Micha
           6.
           we
           shall
           find
           that
           God
           esteemeth
           it
           more
           ,
           or
           
             above
             all
             sacrifiees
             and
             burnt
             offerings
             ,
          
           were
           it
           
             thousands
             of
             rams
             ,
             and
             ten
             thousand
             rivers
             of
             oyle
             ,
          
           Verse
           6.
           7.
           
           
             He
             hath
             shewed
             thee
             O
             m●n
             ,
             what
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             Lord
             requireth
             of
             thee
             :
             to
             do
             justly
             ,
             to
             love
             mercy
             ,
             and
             to
             walk
             humbly
             with
             thy
             God
             ,
          
           Verse
           ●
           Finally
           these
           
             works
             of
             mercy
             ,
             are
             not
             onely
             anodor
             of
             a
             sweet
             smell
             ,
             and
             a
             sacrifice
             acceptable
             and
             well
             pleasing
             to
             God
             :
          
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           ,
           
             Phil.
             4.
             18.
          
           )
           But
           also
           such
           an
           oblation
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           offer
           unto
           God
           with
           a
           lively
           faith
           ,
           the
           use
           of
           all
           the
           creatures
           shall
           be
           clean
           unto
           us
           :
           according
           to
           that
           of
           
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             Luke
             11.
             41.
             
          
           See
           more
           
             Heb
             ,
             13.
             16.
             
             Isa.
             58.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             James
             1.
             27.
             
          
           And
           this
           is
           a
           Twelfth
           benefit
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXVIII
           .
        
         
           Thirteenthly
           ,
           another
           no
           small
           benefit
           that
           we
           have
           thereby
           is
           ,
           by
           our
           bounty
           towards
           the
           poor
           ,
           we
           have
           the
           benefit
           of
           their
           prayers
           unto
           God
           ,
           the
           which
           are
           very
           available
           ,
           for
           the
           obtaining
           of
           all
           good
           things
           for
           us
           ,
           the
           which
           argument
           the
           Apostle
           useth
           to
           incite
           the
           Corinthians
           to
           a
           
             liberal
             contribution
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             9
             ,
             11.
             to
             15.
          
           insomuch
           that
           when
           we
           hold
           our
           peace
           ,
           or
           are
           sleeping
           in
           our
           beds
           ,
           
             the
             loynes
             of
             the
             poore
             shall
             bless
             us
             ,
          
           as
           it
           is
           
             Job
             31.
             20.
             and
             29.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           Whereas
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           he
           that
           giveth
           not
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           shall
           lie
           open
           to
           their
           curse
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           Prov.
           28
           ,
           27.
           and
           Deut.
           15.
           9
           ,
           and
           24
           ,
           15.
           the
           which
           curses
           of
           the
           poore
           ,
           he
           will
           hear
           and
           ratifie
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           ,
           Job
           31.
           16.
           to
           29.
           
        
         
           Fourteenthly
           ,
           By
           the
           same
           meanes
           also
           ,
           we
           give
           them
           and
           others
           
             occasion
             of
             praising
             ,
             and
             glorifying
             God
             :
             whilest
             by
             the
             experiment
             of
             this
             ministration
             ,
             they
             see
             our
             professed
             subjection
             to
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Apostle
           speaketh
           ,
           2
           
             Cor.
             9.
             13.
          
           
           Wherefore
           let
           us
           strive
           to
           abound
           in
           this
           duty
           ,
           that
           whiles
           they
           injoy
           our
           hounty
           ,
           we
           may
           injoy
           their
           prayers
           ;
           
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             18.
          
           and
           God
           may
           have
           their
           praises
           ,
           
             2
             Cor
             9.
             15.
          
           
           And
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           seldom
           is
           any
           great
           sin
           ,
           shame
           or
           punishment
           fastned
           on
           the
           charitable●
           for
           how
           should
           he
           speed
           ill
           that
           hath
           the
           prayers
           of
           so
           many
           ?
        
         
           Fifteenthly
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           small
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           joy
           which
           a
           Christian
           taketh
           in
           performing
           these
           works
           of
           mercy
           ;
           for
           first
           these
           vertuous
           
           actions
           in
           themselves
           ,
           do
           even
           for
           the
           present
           fill
           their
           hearts
           with
           joy
           ,
           who
           rightly
           perform
           them
           .
           But
           much
           more
           do
           they
           fill
           our
           hearts
           with
           joy
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           evident
           signes
           to
           assure
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           indued
           with
           Gods
           saving
           graces
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           do
           ,
           being
           fruits
           of
           a
           lively
           faith
           ,
           ascertaine
           us
           of
           our
           future
           reward
           ,
           and
           the
           fruition
           of
           
             Gods
             presence
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             fulnesse
             of
             joy
             for
             ever
             more
             .
          
           Yea
           the
           godly
           man
           ,
           gives
           with
           more
           joy
           and
           thankfulness
           of
           heart
           ,
           then
           the
           other
           receives
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           enough
           can
           hear
           me
           witness
           ;
           Yea
           Seneca
           an
           Heathen
           can
           testifie
           the
           same
           :
           for
           he
           defines
           a
           benefit
           ,
           to
           be
           an
           action
           proceeding
           from
           love
           ,
           yeilding
           joy
           both
           to
           him
           that
           receiveth
           it
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           to
           him
           that
           yeildeth
           it
           .
        
         
           Sixteenthly
           ,
           The
           inward
           habit
           of
           goodness
           and
           mercy
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           exercised
           in
           the
           outward
           actions
           of
           liberality
           &
           bounty
           by
           our
           hands
           ,
           makes
           us
           to
           resemble
           God
           himself
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           such
           an
           attribute
           ,
           as
           he
           delightetls
           above
           all
           others
           to
           stile
           himself
           withall
           .
           For
           howsoever
           he
           is
           infinite
           in
           glory
           ,
           power
           ,
           and
           all
           perfections
           :
           yet
           most
           usually
           in
           the
           
             Scriptures
             ,
             he
             is
             called
             a
             God
             of
             mercy
             and
             compossion
             ,
          
           and
           hereby
           principally
           ,
           he
           maketh
           himself
           known
           unto
           Moses
           ,
           desiring
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           
             Exod.
             34.
             6.
          
           
           Nor
           can
           we
           in
           any
           thing
           resemble
           God
           more
           ,
           then
           in
           this
           grace
           :
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           our
           Saviours
           exhortation
           ,
           that
           we
           be
           
             mercifull
             ,
             as
             our
             heavenly
             Father
             is
             mercifull
             ,
          
           Luke
           6.
           36.
           
           Now
           
             God
             gives
             to
             all
             richly
             to
             injoy
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             17.
             
          
           Yea
           ,
           
             blessed
             be
             God
             ,
             saies
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             daily
             ladeth
             us
             with
             benefits
             ,
             that
             crowneth
             us
             with
             loving
             kindness
             ,
             and
             compasseth
             us
             about
             with
             new
             songs
             of
             deliverance
             ,
             Psalm
             103.
             and
             36
          
        
         
           Therefore
           seeing
           mercy
           and
           goodness
           do
           make
           us
           above
           all
           other
           graces
           to
           resemble
           God
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           creature
           〈◊〉
           to
           greatest
           perfection
           and
           blessednesse
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           the
           likest
           ,
           and
           cometh
           nearest
           unto
           to
           the
           excellency
           of
           the
           Creator
           .
           And
           seeing
           we
           professe
           our selves
           to
           be
           
             children
             of
             our
          
           gracious
           and
           glorious
           God
           :
           and
           we
           can
           no
           way
           grace
           our selves
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           by
           resembling
           our
           heavenly
           Father
           ,
           in
           those
           attributes
           wherein
           he
           most
           shineth
           and
           excelleth
           :
           and
           nothing
           maketh
           us
           more
           like
           him
           ,
           then
           mercy
           and
           compassion
           :
           let
           us
           hearken
           unto
           our
           Saviours
           injunction
           ,
           and
           
             imitate
             our
             Father
             in
             being
             beutifull
             as
             he
             is
             .
          
           These
           are
           some
           of
           the
           spiritual
           blessings
           and
           benefits
           which
           God
           hath
           promised
           for
           reward
           to
           the
           mercifull
           in
           this
           life
           :
           it
           would
           take
           up
           too
           much
           time
           to
           mention
           the
           many
           more
           that
           might
           be
           added
           ;
           therefore
           I
           will
           leave
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           procced
           to
           those
           that
           are
           eternall
           ,
           &
           concern
           the
           life
           to
           come
           ,
           which
           I
           would
           have
           you
           especially
           mind
           :
           yea
           if
           it
           be
           possible
           ,
           pluck
           up
           all
           your
           senses
           into
           your
           ●ars
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           the
           more
           mind
           ,
           and
           better
           remember
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           enough
           to
           ravish
           any
           
             Christian
             soul
          
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           him
           to
           stretch
           his
           estate
           upon
           the
           tenters
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           be
           the
           more
           liberall
           ,
           in
           relieving
           
             Christs
             poore
             members
             ;
             for
             the
             greater
             the
             liberality
             ,
             the
             greater
             the
             recompence
             of
             reward
             ,
             Phil.
             4.
             17.
             18.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXIX
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           merciful
           man
           ,
           who
           distributeth
           liberally
           to
           the
           poore
           on
           Earth
           ,
           (
           in
           conscience
           and
           obedience
           to
           
             Gods
             Word
          
           )
           whall
           be
           rewarded
           
           with
           the
           unvaluable
           gain
           ,
           and
           matchless
           profit
           of
           everlasting
           salvation
           ,
           is
           assured
           us
           here
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           injoyed
           of
           us
           hereafter
           .
           First
           ,
           
             at
             the
             Hour
             of
             Death
          
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           
             at
             the
             day
             of
             Judgement
             ,
             is
             fully
          
           declared
           
             Luke
             14.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             16
             ,
             9.
             
             Prov.
             11.
             17.
             1
             
             Tim.
             6
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Math.
             5.
             7.
             and
             6.
             〈◊〉
             and
             19.
             29.
             
          
           But
           take
           these
           two
           places
           for
           all
           :
           
             Sell
             that
             ye
             have
             and
             give
             almes
             ,
          
           (
           at
           no
           hand
           let
           the
           poore
           want
           ,
           what
           shift
           soever
           ye
           make
           ,
           rather
           sell
           then
           want
           to
           give
           )
           
             provide
             your selves
             baggs
             which
             wax
             not
             old
             ,
             a
             treasure
             in
             the
             Heavens
             which
             faileth
             not
             :
             where
             no
             thief
             approacheth
             ,
             neither
             〈◊〉
             corrupteth
             ,
             Luke
             12.
             33
             ,
             34.
          
           this
           is
           the
           first
           ,
           the
           second
           is
           more
           full
           then
           that
           .
           
             When
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             shall
             come
             in
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             holy
             Angells
             with
             him
             :
             then
             shall
             he
             fit
             upon
             the
             throne
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             before
             him
             shall
             be
             gathered
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             separate
             them
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             as
             a
             shepherd
             divideth
             his
             sheep
             from
             the
             goats
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             set
             the
             sheep
             on
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             goats
             on
             the
             left
             ;
             Then
             shall
             the
             King
             say
             unto
             them
             on
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             come
             ye
             blessed
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             inherit
             the
             Kingdom
             prepared
             for
             you
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             .
             For
             I
             was
             an
             hungred
             ,
             and
             ye
             gave
             me
             meat
             ,
             I
             was
             thirsty
             ,
             and
             ye
             gave
             me
             drink
             ,
             I
             was
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             ye
             took
             me
             in
             ,
             naked
             ,
             and
             ye
             cloathed
             me
             ,
             I
             was
             sick
             ,
             and
             ye
             vifited
             me
             ,
             I
             was
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             ye
             came
             unto
             me
             .
             And
             in
             as
             much
             an
             ye
             have
             done
             it
             unto
             one
             of
             the
             least
             of
             these
             my
             brethren
             ,
             ye
             have
             done
             it
             unto
             me
          
           Ma●th
           .
           25.
           31.
           to
           41.
           
        
         
           See
           here
           the
           incomparableness
           ,
           and
           infinite
           difference
           between
           the
           work
           and
           the
           wages
           !
           ye
           admire
           the
           love
           and
           bounty
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           bless
           his
           name
           :
           who
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           so
           small
           a
           work
           ,
           hath
           proposed
           so
           great
           a
           reward
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           obtaining
           of
           such
           an
           happy
           estate
           ,
           hath
           imposed
           such
           an
           easie
           task
           .
           Here
           is
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           even
           the
           
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
          
           ,
           Which
           cannot
           he
           valued
           with
           many
           millions
           of
           worlds
           ,
           in
           recompence
           of
           a
           little
           mear
           ,
           drink
           ,
           and
           apparell
           ,
           who
           then
           (
           that
           is
           in
           his
           right
           sense
           .
           )
           would
           not
           turn
           all
           his
           scraping
           into
           giving
           ?
           yea
           what
           can
           we
           think
           too
           much
           ,
           what
           not
           too
           little
           to
           give
           to
           attain
           eternity
           ?
           for
           this
           
             incorruptible
             Crown
             of
             glory
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           &
           for
           this
           
             Kingdom
             where
             are
             such
             joyes
             ,
             as
             eye
             hath
             not
             seen
             ,
             nor
             ear
             heard
             ,
             neither
             hath
             entred
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             to
             conceive
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           A
           place
           where
           shall
           no
           evill
           be
           present
           ,
           nor
           good
           absent
           ,
           
             Matth.
             6.
             20.
          
           
           In
           comparison
           whereof
           ,
           all
           the
           
             Thrones
             and
             Kingdomes
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             are
             less
             then
             the
             drop
             of
             a
             bucket
             ,
          
           Isay
           40
           ,
           15.
           and
           66.
           1.
           
           Yea
           how
           little
           ,
           how
           nothing
           ,
           are
           the
           poore
           and
           Temporary
           Injoyments
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           to
           those
           we
           shall
           injoy
           in
           the
           next
           ?
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             9.
          
           
        
         
           Dost
           thou
           desire
           
             Beauty
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             Pleasure
             ,
             Long
             Life
             ,
          
           or
           what
           ever
           else
           can
           be
           named
           :
           no
           place
           so
           
             glorious
             by
             creation
          
           ,
           to
           
             beautifull
             with
             delectation
          
           ,
           so
           
             rich
             in
             possession
          
           ,
           so
           
             comfortable
             for
             habitation
          
           ,
           nor
           so
           
             durable
             for
             lasting
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             18.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             22.
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             4.
             2
             
             Cor.
             4
             ,
             17
          
           There
           ,
           O
           There
           ,
           one
           day
           is
           better
           then
           a
           thousand
           ,
           there
           is
           rest
           from
           our
           labours
           ,
           peace
           from
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           freedom
           from
           our
           sins
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Death
           nor
           Dearth
           .
           no
           pining
           nor
           repining
           ,
           no
           fraud
           ,
           sorrow
           ,
           nor
           sadness
           ,
           neither
           tears
           nor
           fears
           ,
           defect
           nor
           loathing
           ,
           
             Revel
             .
             7.
             16.
             17.
             and
             14.
             13.
             and
             21.
             4.
             
             Job
             3.
             17.
             
          
           But
           of
           this
           I
           have
           spoken
           at
           large
           ,
           
             in
             The
             
             whole
             duty
             of
             a
             Christion
             .
          
           Now
           all
           this
           is
           propo●●ded
           as
           a
           recompence
           for
           such
           as
           give
           what
           they
           have
           ,
           have
           they
           but
           a
           very
           
             cup
             of
             cold
             water
             ,
             Matth.
             10.
             42.
             
          
           Yea
           we
           cannot
           give
           so
           little
           to
           a
           disciple
           in
           the
           name
           of
           a
           disciple
           ,
           but
           it
           assures
           us
           of
           our
           right
           and
           title
           unto
           this
           eternall
           inheritance
           .
           
             Heb.
             6.
             10.
             
             Prov.
             14.
             21.
             
             Col.
             3.
             12.
             14.
             2
             
             Pet.
             1.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             10.
             11.
             
             Phil
             :
             4.
             18.
             
             Matth.
             5.
             7.
             
             Christ
          
           hath
           promised
           to
           make
           thee
           
             a
             great
             one
             in
             Heaven
          
           ,
           if
           thou
           but
           relieve
           one
           of
           his
           
             little
             ones
             on
             earth
          
           .
        
         
           Almes
           is
           a
           seed
           
             which
             we
          
           cast
           into
           the
           earth
           
             as
             it
             were
          
           ,
           but
           we
           gather
           them
           crop
           in
           Heaven
           .
           
             Whence
             the
             Apostle
             would
             have
          
           Timothy
           to
           charge
           them
           that
           are
           rich
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           not
           high
           minded
           ,
           nor
           trust
           in
           uncertain
           riches
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Lord
           :
           who
           giveth
           us
           richly
           all
           things
           to
           enjoy
           .
           And
           that
           they
           do
           good
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           rich
           in
           good
           workes
           ,
           ready
           to
           distribute
           ,
           willing
           to
           communicate
           ,
           laying
           up
           in
           store
           for
           themselves
           (
           mark
           his
           reason
           )
           a
           good
           foundation
           against
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           lay
           hold
           on
           eternall
           life
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           6.
           17
           ,
           18
           ,
           19.
           
           
             And
             hereupon
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             telleth
             the
          
           Philippians
           ,
           
             he
             was
          
           glod
           that
           they
           had
           sent
           him
           a
           supply
           :
           
             not
             so
             much
             for
             his
             own
             benefit
             ,
             as
             for
             their
             gain
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             great
             in
             the
             day
             of
             account
             ,
          
           Phil.
           4.
           14.
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           
             And
             this
             makes
          
           Solomon
           
             say
             ,
             that
          
           he
           who
           is
           mercifull
           doth
           good
           to
           his
           own
           soul
           ,
           
             Prov.
             11.
             17.
          
           
        
         
           So
           that
           to
           distribute
           to
           the
           poore
           on
           earth
           ,
           is
           before
           hand
           to
           provide
           a
           rich
           treasure
           in
           Heaven
           .
           And
           who
           then
           that
           believes
           this
           ,
           would
           not
           think
           himself
           happy
           in
           such
           an
           exchange
           ?
           Is
           not
           this
           the
           best
           Chimistry
           
             to
             turn
             Earth
             into
             Heaven
          
           ?
           is
           not
           this
           a
           good
           bargaine
           to
           part
           with
           vaine
           and
           uncertain
           things
           ,
           to
           partake
           of
           real
           and
           durable
           riches
           ?
           Believe
           it
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           best
           improvement
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           that
           can
           be
           made
           of
           these
           things
           :
           Whereupon
           
             St.
             Austin
          
           thus
           exhorts
           ,
           
             Si
             vis
             esse
             mercator
             optimus
             ,
             faenerator
             egregius
             ,
             da
             quod
             non
             potes
             ●etinere
             ,
             ut
             recepias
             quod
             non
             poteris
             amittere
             ;
             da
             modicum
             ,
             ut
             recipas
             cent●plum
             ,
             da
             tempotalem
             possessionem
             ,
             ut
             consequaris
             here
             ditalem
             aternan
             :
          
           Wouldest
           thou
           be
           a
           good
           Merchant
           ?
           a
           great
           Vsurer
           ?
           give
           that
           thou
           canst
           not
           keep
           ,
           that
           thou
           maist
           receive
           that
           which
           cannot
           be
           lost
           :
           Give
           though
           but
           a
           little
           ,
           that
           thou
           maist
           receive
           a
           thousand
           sold
           ,
           give
           thy
           earthly
           goods
           ,
           that
           thou
           maist
           obtain
           eternall
           life
           ,
           though
           indeed
           
             this
             giving
             is
             rather
             a
             receiving
             then
             a
             giving
             ,
          
           a
           receiving
           of
           treasure
           for
           trash
           ,
           and
           for
           things
           that
           cannot
           be
           kept
           ,
           a
           treasure
           that
           cannot
           be
           lost
           ,
           as
           another
           hath
           it
           :
           Nor
           do
           the
           poore
           so
           much
           gain
           by
           what
           we
           give
           them
           ,
           as
           we
           do
           ,
           The
           deeds
           of
           the
           charitable
           ,
           do
           far
           more
           profit
           the
           giver
           then
           the
           receiver
           ,
           and
           
             he
             who
             gives
             an
             almes
             doth
             himself
             a
             greater
             almes
             .
          
           Neither
           is
           it
           so
           much
           given
           as
           laid
           up
           ,
           for
           we
           may
           truly
           say
           ,
           
             what
             I
             gave
             that
             I
             have
             ,
             what
             I
             kept
             that
             I
             lost
             ,
          
           as
           one
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           set
           upon
           his
           gravestone
           .
           What
           the
           charitable
           man
           gives
           here
           ,
           is
           but
           sent
           ,
           for
           he
           shall
           receive
           it
           again
           by
           
             Bill
             of
             Exchange
             in
             Heaven
          
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           unspeakable
           increase
           .
           Yea
           it
           shall
           be
           a
           notable
           advantage
           to
           us
           at
           the
           
             hour
             of
             death
          
           :
           for
           when
           all
           other
           riches
           shall
           fail
           ,
           what
           we
           have
           bestowed
           this
           way
           ,
           shall
           let
           us
           in
           to
           heave
           :
           God
           freely
           cronwing
           his
           own
           grace
           in
           us
           .
           
             Make
             your selues
             friends
             of
             the
             Māmon
             of
             unrighteousness
             ,
             that
             when
             ye
             faile
             ,
             they
             may
             receive
             you
             into
             everlasting
             habitations
             ,
             Luke
             16.
             9.
             
          
           The
           poore
           ,
           saith
           
             Gregory
             Nicen
          
           ,
           are
           
           appointed
           Potters
           ,
           to
           let
           their
           rich
           Benefactors
           into
           Heaven
           .
           So
           that
           to
           give
           much
           ,
           is
           to
           keep
           much
           ;
           and
           that
           what
           would
           otherwise
           be
           lost
           by
           keeping
           ,
           the
           charitable
           man
           keeps
           by
           loosing
           ,
           And
           so
           proves
           richer
           under
           ground
           ,
           then
           ever
           he
           was
           above
           it
           ,
           which
           makes
           one
           say
           ;
        
         
           
             He
             is
             not
             wise
             ,
             who
             knowing
             he
             must
             hence
             ;
          
           
             In
             worldly
             building
             ,
             maketh
             great
             expence
             :
          
           
             But
             he
             that
             buildeth
             for
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
          
           
             Is
             wise
             ,
             expend
             he
             never
             so
             great
             a
             summe
             .
          
        
         
           And
           another
           ,
           he
           shall
           depart
           a
           beggar
           out
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           who
           sends
           not
           a
           portion
           of
           his
           estate
           before
           him
           ,
           unto
           eternall
           blisse
           .
           Nay
           it
           manifestly
           proves
           ,
           that
           
             heaven
             is
             none
             of
             our
             Countrey
             ,
          
           if
           we
           will
           
             send
             none
             of
             our
             wealth
             thither
          
           before
           us
           .
           Or
           rather
           ,
           that
           we
           thinke
           Heaven
           nothing
           worth
           ,
           when
           we
           will
           not
           give
           a
           little
           base
           pelse
           to
           compasse
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXX
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           giving
           might
           not
           properly
           be
           called
           gaining
           ,
           why
           is
           it
           compated
           to
           sowing
           ?
           Experieence
           proves
           ,
           that
           if
           we
           keep
           our
           seed
           by
           us
           ,
           it
           will
           corrupt
           :
           but
           cast
           it
           into
           the
           earth
           we
           shall
           have
           it
           againe
           with
           manifold
           increase
           .
           A
           man
           treasures
           up
           no
           more
           of
           his
           riches
           ,
           thou
           what
           he
           contributes
           in
           almes
           :
           
             The
             foole
             in
             the
             Gospell
             filled
             his
             barnes
             ,
             in
             filling
             the
             bellies
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             he
             had
             done
             more
             wisely
             .
          
           I
           confesse
           this
           is
           a
           point
           of
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           
             the
             world
             will
             not
             receive
             ,
             let
             God
          
           say
           what
           he
           will
           :
           〈◊〉
           godly
           Chrysostome
           both
           
             affirmes
             and
             proves
             ,
             that
             the
             rich
             are
             more
             beholding
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             then
             the
             poore
             to
             the
             rich
             .
          
           The
           poor
           receive
           onely
           a
           single
           almes
           ,
           the
           rich
           have
           returned
           them
           an
           hundred-fold
           here
           ,
           and
           everlasting
           happinesse
           hereafter
           ,
           
             Mat.
             5.
             7.
             
             &
             25.
             35.
             
             Luke
             16.
             9.
          
           wherein
           the
           prayers
           of
           their
           poore
           suppliants
           carry
           no
           small
           stroak
           ▪
           For
           which
           see
           
             Cor.
             9.
             11.
             to
             16.
             
             The
             poore
          
           are
           but
           the
           ground
           ,
           into
           which
           these
           seeds
           are
           cast
           :
           But
           we
           are
           the
           Husbandmen
           ,
           who
           disperse
           and
           scatter
           them
           .
           Now
           as
           the
           seed
           is
           chiefly
           for
           his
           benefit
           who
           soweth
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           ground
           into
           which
           it
           is
           cast
           :
           so
           the
           poor
           have
           but
           the
           present
           use
           and
           possession
           of
           this
           seed
           of
           almes-deed
           ;
           but
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           crop
           or
           harvest
           ,
           belongeth
           to
           those
           good
           Husbandmen
           ,
           who
           sow
           in
           these
           grounds
           the
           seeds
           of
           their
           beneficence
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           
             the
             poor
             receive
          
           onely
           
             things
             transitory
          
           ,
           and
           but
           
             of
             small
             〈◊〉
          
           but
           
             they
             that
             give
             ,
             things
             spirituall
             and
             eternall
             ,
          
           most
           inestimable
           and
           heavenly
           riches
           !
           Why
           say
           we
           then
           we
           give
           to
           the
           poor
           ?
           when
           as
           it
           may
           more
           truly
           be
           said
           ,
           that
           
             we
             give
             unto
             our selves
             ,
             rather
             then
             unto
             them
             ,
          
           Dan.
           4.
           27.
           
           Prov.
           11.
           24.
           
           Why
           then
           should
           we
           thinke
           the
           poor
           so
           mightily
           bound
           and
           beholding
           unto
           us
           for
           our
           
             scrape
             and
             superfluius
             reliques
          
           ;
           or
           that
           we
           do
           such
           a
           meritorious
           businesse
           ,
           whenwe
           largely
           relieve
           them
           ?
           And
           not
           rather
           thinke
           our selves
           beholding
           unto
           them
           and
           to
           God
           for
           them
           ,
           seeing
           they
           are
           the
           occasions
           of
           such
           inestimable
           gaine
           ,
           for
           such
           trifling
           disbursements
           ;
           as
           Austine
           speaks
           .
        
         
         
           And
           to
           speak
           rightly
           ,
           
             giving
             is
             not
             more
             an
             act
             of
             Charity
             then
             of
             Christian
             policy
             :
          
           since
           we
           shall
           not
           onely
           receive
           our
           own
           again
           ,
           but
           have
           a
           far
           greater
           return
           then
           can
           be
           expected
           ,
           upon
           an
           adventure
           to
           the
           
             East
             Indies
          
           :
           Since
           we
           are
           more
           happy
           that
           there
           are
           poore
           upon
           whom
           we
           may
           exercise
           our
           charity
           ,
           then
           they
           are
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           rich
           who
           do
           relieve
           their
           wants
           though
           with
           never
           so
           great
           supply
           ;
           for
           as
           Austine
           speaks
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           not
           some
           to
           receive
           thine
           alms
           ,
           thou
           couldest
           not
           give
           Earth
           and
           receive
           Heaven
           :
           Wherefore
           give
           thanks
           unto
           him
           who
           hath
           given
           thee
           means
           by
           such
           a
           small
           prise
           ,
           to
           procure
           a
           thing
           so
           precious
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           we
           may
           boldly
           aver
           ,
           with
           
             Chrysostom
             ;
             that
             without
             poverty
             riches
             would
             be
             unprofitable
             :
          
           As
           consider
           that
           if
           with
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           ,
           we
           had
           a
           whole
           world
           ,
           but
           no
           body
           to
           make
           ready
           provision
           and
           to
           attend
           upon
           us
           ,
           nor
           do
           any
           thing
           for
           us
           ;
           what
           joy
           could
           great
           men
           take
           of
           their
           riches
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           not
           poore
           men
           to
           do
           mean
           offices
           for
           them
           ,
           what
           low
           imployments
           should
           the
           highest
           be
           forced
           to
           descend
           unto
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           no
           inferious
           to
           perform
           them
           ▪
           How
           then
           should
           not
           a
           considerate
           man
           love
           &
           be
           liberall
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           exceedingly
           bless
           God
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           do
           as
           do
           the
           most
           ,
           
             scorne
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             think
             them
             worthy
             a
             familiar-word●r●
             courteous
             look
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXXI
           .
        
         
           And
           certainly
           ,
           he
           wants
           both
           grace
           and
           wit
           ,
           who
           does
           not
           admire
           the
           bounty
           and
           goodness
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           hath
           offered
           us
           the
           opportunity
           of
           such
           sowing
           ,
           such
           reaping
           ,
           yea
           ,
           O
           Lord
           what
           are
           we
           ?
           that
           thou
           shouldst
           give
           us
           plenty
           of
           all
           things
           here
           also
           ,
           which
           unto
           them
           thou
           :
           hast
           denied
           :
           so
           that
           every
           way
           
             it
             is
          
           (
           as
           our
           Saviour
           tells
           us
           )
           
             a
             more
             blessed
             thing
             to
             give
             then
             to
             receive
             ,
          
           (
           which
           the
           Apostle
           would
           have
           us
           to
           remember
           ,
           
             Acts
             20
             ,
             34
             ,
             35.
          
           )
           Yet
           no
           reason
           can
           we
           alleadge
           on
           our
           behalf
           ,
           but
           
             O
             the
             depth
          
           !
           Rom.
           11.
           33.
           
           Wherefore
           do
           thou
           O
           my
           
             God
             and
             Redeemer
          
           inlarge
           my
           heart
           with
           thankfulnesse
           ,
           and
           implant
           this
           grace
           in
           my
           heart
           .
           O
           make
           me
           liberall
           of
           my
           mony
           ,
           as
           thou
           wast
           of
           thy
           blood
           .
           O
           let
           me
           have
           an
           heart
           to
           give
           Food
           and
           Rayment
           to
           those
           ,
           for
           whom
           thou
           gavest
           thy self
           a
           ransome
           .
           Yea
           ,
           of
           all
           other
           graces
           ,
           inlarge
           my
           heart
           with
           
             Christian
             Charity
          
           and
           compassion
           :
           since
           it
           is
           
             a
             grace
             so
             universally
             profitable
          
           ,
           and
           withall
           so
           amiable
           .
           As
           O
           the
           loveliness
           and
           profitableness
           of
           this
           
             Christian
             grace
          
           !
           For
           to
           do
           good
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           is
           more
           then
           a
           treble
           good
           :
           it
           pleasures
           them
           ,
           most
           of
           all
           
             pleasures
             the
             doer
             :
             for
             it
             brings
             blessings
             upon
             their
             Soules
             ,
             Bodies
             ,
             Estates
             ,
             Names
             ,
             Posterity
             ,
          
           it
           increaseth
           their
           reward
           ,
           causes
           the
           poore
           to
           pray
           for
           ,
           and
           praise
           God
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           also
           others
           to
           glorifie
           him
           ;
           
             it
             is
             an
             odour
             that
             smelleth
             sweete
             ,
             a
             sacrifice
             acceptable
             and
             pleasant
             to
             God
             ;
             who
             will
             fulfill
             all
             our
             necessities
             ,
             through
             his
             riches
             with
             glory
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Apostle
           delivers
           it
           ,
           
             Phil.
             4.
             16.
             to
             20.
          
           
           VVhence
           that
           great
           praise
           of
           it
           ,
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             13.
             
             Now
             abides
             Faith
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             and
             Charity
             ,
             but
             the
             chiefest
             of
             these
             is
             Charity
             .
          
           Whence
           Sozomen
           calls
           it
           ,
           ●a
           sure
           toaken
           of
           a
           most
           vertuous
           mind
           ;
           and
           Lallantius
           a
           principall
           vertue
           ;
           and
           Calvin
           the
           chiefest
           office
           of
           humanity
           amongst
           us
           ;
           and
           Aretius
           ,
           the
           most
           elegant
           ornament
           
           of
           a
           Christian
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           
             holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           a
           never
           failing
           grace
           ,
           
             1
             Cor.
             13
             8.
          
           whence
           also
           it
           is
           so
           highly
           commended
           in
           the
           Saints
           in
           all
           ages
           .
           As
           how
           is
           Abraham
           commended
           for
           his
           hospitality
           ,
           and
           almes-deeds
           ?
           And
           
             Lot
             &
             Corunelius
          
           ?
           (
           of
           whose
           almes
           there
           was
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           a
           memorandum
           made
           ,
           
             Acts
             10.
             31.
          
           
           )
           and
           Darcas
           ?
           (
           whose
           good
           works
           and
           almes-deeds
           were
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           and
           shown
           ,
           when
           she
           has
           selfe
           was
           not
           ;
           and
           the
           poore
           could
           not
           tell
           how
           with
           patience
           to
           take
           her
           death
           ,
           she
           had
           done
           so
           much
           good
           for
           them
           all
           the
           time
           of
           her
           life
           ,
           
             Acts
             9.
             36.
             39.
          
           )
           And
           those
           Christians
           ,
           Acts
           11.
           29
           ,
           30.
           for
           the
           care
           they
           had
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           in
           the
           Apostles
           time
           ,
           
             Acts
             2.
             45.
          
           
           Thus
           the
           Macedonians
           are
           highly
           commended
           ,
           and
           much
           honoured
           for
           their
           freenesse
           and
           forwardnesse
           ,
           in
           relieving
           of
           the
           poor
           brethren
           at
           Jerusalem
           ,
           as
           is
           seen
           upon
           record
           ,
           
             Rom.
             15.
             26.
          
           
           And
           again
           ,
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           the
           like
           of
           the
           Philippians
           ,
           and
           many
           more
           whom
           I
           must
           passe
           over
           in
           silence
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXXII
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           bounty
           is
           the
           most
           beneficiall
           grace
           ,
           and
           
             giving
             the
             greatest
             gaine
          
           in
           every
           respect
           :
           For
           almes
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           is
           
             like
             powring
             a
             paile
             of
             water
             into
             a
             dry
             Pump
             ,
             that
             fetcheth
             up
             much
             more
             then
             was
             put
             in
             :
          
           So
           coutrariwise
           ,
           to
           be
           unmercifull
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           hard-hearted
           ,
           or
           to
           wrong
           them
           whereby
           to
           enrich
           our selves
           is
           alike
           heynons
           sin
           ,
           and
           the
           ready
           way
           to
           want
           here
           ,
           and
           to
           find
           no
           mercy
           hereafter
           ,
           as
           might
           most
           plentifully
           be
           shew●
           ,
           
             Prov.
             22.
             16.
             
             James
             2.
             13.
             
          
        
         
           
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             Prov.
          
           11.
           
           He
           that
           with-holdeth
           more
           then
           is
           meet
           shall
           surely
           come
           to
           poverty
           ,
           
             ver
             .
             24.
             
             And
             so
          
           Ver.
           25
           ,
           26.
           
           He
           that
           with-draweth
           his
           corne
           ,
           the
           people
           shall
           curse
           him
           ;
           but
           blessings
           shall
           be
           upon
           the
           head
           of
           him
           that
           selleth
           corne
           .
           And
           Prov.
           58.
           
           He
           that
           giveth
           unto
           the
           poor
           ,
           shall
           not
           lacke
           ;
           but
           he
           that
           hideth
           his
           eyes
           ,
           shall
           have
           many
           a
           curse
           ,
           
             vers
             .
             27.
             
             And
             Prov.
             22.
             16.
             
          
           He
           that
           oppresseth
           the
           poor
           ,
           to
           increase
           his
           riches
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           giveth
           to
           the
           rich
           shall
           surely
           come
           to
           poverty
           .
           
             Give
             then
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             never
             want
             :
             hide
             not
             your
             eyes
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             inherite
             many
             a
             curse
             .
             But
             of
             this
             by
             the
             way
             onely
             ;
             for
             I
             would
             have
             you
             specially
             to
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             shew
             no
             mercy
             here
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             not
             heare
             the
             suits
             of
             the
             poor
             when
             they
             crave
             of
             us
             for
             reliefe
             ,
             neither
             will
             God
             give
             us
             audience
             ,
             when
             we
             shall
             sue
             unto
             him
             hereafter
             .
             According
             to
             that
          
           Prov
           21.
           13.
           
           Who
           so
           stoppeth
           his
           eares
           at
           the
           cry
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           he
           also
           shall
           cry
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           heard
           .
           Yea
           ,
           he
           shall
           have
           judgement
           without
           mercy
           ,
           that
           shewes
           no
           mercy
           ,
           
             James
             2.
             13.
             
             For
             whereas
             to
             those
             that
             have
             sed
             the
             hungry
             ,
             cloathed
             the
             naked
             ,
             visited
             the
             sicke
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Christ
           shall
           say
           ,
           Come
           ye
           blessed
           of
           my
           Father
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Contrariwise
             to
             those
             that
             have
             not
             done
             these
             duties
             he
             shall
             say
             ,
          
           depart
           from
           me
           ye
           cursed
           ,
           into
           everlasting
           fire
           prepared
           for
           the
           Devill
           and
           his
           Angels
           :
           For
           I
           was
           an
           hungred
           ,
           and
           ye
           gave
           me
           no
           meate
           ,
           I
           was
           thirsty
           ,
           and
           ye
           gave
           me
           as
           drinke
           ,
           I
           was
           a
           stranger
           ,
           and
           ye
           tooke
           me
           not
           in
           ,
           naked
           and
           ye
           cloathed
           me
           not
           ,
           sicke
           and
           in
           prison
           ,
           and
           ye
           visited
           me
           not
           ●
           For
           inasmuch
           as
           ye
           did
           it
           not
           to
           my
           poore
           members
           ,
           ye
           did
           it
           not
           to
           more
           So
           these
           shall
           go
           away
           into
           everlasting
           punishment
           ,
           but
           the
           other
           into
           life
           
           eternall
           ,
           Matth.
           25.
           31.
           to
           47.
           
           Where
           are
           two
           things
           considerable
           :
           They
           to
           save
           their
           purses
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           at
           a
           little
           cost
           for
           the
           poore
           while
           they
           lived
           :
           and
           what
           have
           they
           got
           by
           it
           Now
           they
           are
           dead
           ,
           b●t
           first
           ,
           an
           everlasting
           separation
           from
           Gods
           blisfull
           presence
           ,
           and
           th●se
           unutterable
           joyes
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           for
           ever
           co●fined
           in
           a
           bed
           of
           quenchlesse●flames
           .
           For
           this
           departure
           is
           not
           for
           a
           day
           ,
           no●
           for
           years
           of
           dayes
           ,
           nor
           for
           millions
           of
           yeares
           ,
           but
           for
           eternity
           ,
           into
           such
           paynes
           as
           can
           neither
           be
           expressed
           ,
           nor
           conceived
           :
           
             There
             shall
             be
             no
             end
             ●f
             plagues
             to
             the
             wicked
          
           and
           unmercifull
           ,
           
             Math.
             25.
             41.
             
             Mark
             9.
             44.
             
             Their
             worme
             shall
             not
             dye
             ,
             neither
             shall
             their
             fire
             be
             quenched
             ,
          
           Isa.
           66.
           24.
           
        
         
           Neither
           is
           the
           extremity
           of
           paine
           inferiour
           to
           the
           perpetuity
           of
           it
           ,
           
             Rev.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             &
             ●0
             .
             14.
             
             &
             18.
             6.
             2
             
             Pet.
             2.
             4.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             
             2●
             .
          
           Jude
           6.
           
           The
           plagues
           of
           the
           first
           death
           are
           pleasant
           ,
           compared
           with
           those
           of
           the
           second
           :
           For
           
             mountaines
             of
             sand
          
           were
           lighter
           ,
           and
           
             millions
             of
             yeares
          
           shorter
           then
           a
           tythe
           of
           these
           torments
           ,
           
             Rev.
             20.
             10.
             
             Jude
             7.
             
          
           The
           pain
           of
           the
           body
           is
           but
           the
           body
           of
           paine
           ;
           the
           anguish
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           is
           the
           soule
           of
           anguish
           .
           For
           should
           we
           first
           burn
           off
           one
           hand
           ,
           then
           another
           ,
           after
           that
           each
           arme
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           deemed
           intolerable
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           would
           endure
           it
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           pleasures
           and
           profits
           this
           world
           can
           afford
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           is
           nothing
           to
           that
           burning
           of
           body
           and
           soule
           in
           Hell.
           Should
           we
           endure
           ten
           thousand
           yeares
           torments
           in
           Hell
           ,
           it
           were
           grievous
           ,
           but
           nothing
           to
           eternity
           ;
           should
           we
           suffer
           one
           paine
           ,
           it
           were
           miserable
           enough
           :
           but
           if
           ever
           we
           come
           there
           ,
           ou●
           payns
           shall
           be
           for
           number
           and
           kinds
           infinitely
           various
           ,
           as
           our
           pleasures
           have
           been
           here
           :
           Every
           sense
           and
           member
           ,
           each
           power
           and
           faculty
           ,
           both
           of
           soul
           and
           body
           ,
           shall
           have
           their
           severall
           objects
           of
           wretchednesse
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           intermission
           ,
           or
           end
           ,
           or
           ease
           ,
           or
           patience
           to
           endure
           it
           ,
           
             Luke
             12.
             5.
             
             &
             16.
             24.
             
             Matth.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           Yea
           ,
           the
           paynes
           and
           sufferings
           of
           the
           damned
           ,
           are
           ten
           thousand
           times
           more
           than
           can
           be
           imagined
           by
           any
           heart
           under
           heaven
           .
           It
           is
           a
           death
           ,
           never
           to
           be
           painted
           to
           the
           life
           :
           
             no
             pen
             ,
             nor
             pensill
             ,
             nor
             art
             ,
             nor
             heart
             can
             comprehend
             it
             ,
          
           Mat.
           18.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           &
           25
           30.
           2
           
           Pet.
           2.
           4.
           
           Isa.
           5.
           14.
           
           &
           30.
           33.
           
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXXIII
           .
        
         
           Now
           what
           heart
           would
           not
           bleed
           to
           see
           men
           ,
           yea
           multitudes
           run
           headlong
           into
           these
           tortures
           ,
           that
           are
           thus
           intolerable
           ?
           da●ce
           hood-wink'd
           i●to
           this
           perdition
           .
           O
           the
           folly
           and
           madnesse
           of
           those
           tha●
           
             prefer
             earth
             ,
             yea
             ,
             hell
             to
             heaven
             !
             time
             to
             eternity
             ,
             the
             body
             before
             the
             soule
          
           ;
           yea
           
             the
             outward
             estate
             before
             either
             soule
             or
             body
             .
          
           These
           are
           the
           worlds
           fooles
           ,
           meer
           children
           ,
           that
           
             prefer
             an
             apple
             before
             their
             inheritance
             :
          
           Besotted
           sensualists
           ,
           that
           consider
           not
           how
           this
           life
           of
           ours
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           short
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           miserable
           :
           and
           if
           it
           were
           not
           miserable
           yet
           it
           is
           sho●t
           ▪
           that
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           so
           bewitcht
           with
           the
           lo●e
           of
           their
           money
           ,
           and
           their
           hearts
           to
           be
           r●veted
           to
           the
           earth
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           inf●aved
           to
           coverousnesse
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           
             gold
             their
             God
          
           ?
           C●rtainly
           were
           they
           allowed
           to
           have
           but
           a
           ●ight
           of
           this
           Hell
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           do
           th●●
           ▪
           if
           they
           did
           but
           
           
             either
             see
             or
             foresee
          
           ,
           what
           they
           shall
           one
           day
           (
           without
           serious
           and
           unfeigned
           repentance
           )
           feel
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           be
           hired
           with
           all
           the
           worlds
           wealth
           ,
           to
           hazard
           in
           the
           least
           the
           losse
           of
           those
           everlasting
           joyes
           before
           spoken
           of
           ,
           or
           to
           purchase
           and
           plunge
           themselves
           into
           those
           ease
           lesse
           and
           everlasting
           flames
           of
           fire
           and
           brimstone
           in
           hell
           ,
           there
           to
           ●ry
           body
           and
           soule
           ,
           where
           shall
           be
           an
           innumerable
           company
           of
           Devi●s
           and
           damned
           spirits
           to
           affright
           and
           torment
           them
           ,
           but
           not
           one
           to
           comfort
           or
           pity
           them
           .
           But
           O
           that
           thou
           who
           art
           
             the
             Sacred
             Monarch
             of
             this
             mighty
             frame
             !
          
           wouldst
           give
           them
           hearts
           to
           believe
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           that
           the
           soule
           of
           all
           sufferings
           ,
           are
           the
           sufferings
           of
           the
           soule
           ;
           that
           as
           
             painted
             fire
             is
             to
             materiall
             ,
             such
             is
             materiall
             to
             hell
             fire
             ▪
          
           That
           things
           themselves
           are
           in
           the
           
             invisible
             world
          
           :
           in
           the
           
             world
             visible
          
           but
           their
           shadowes
           onely
           :
           And
           that
           whatsoever
           wicked
           men
           enjoy
           here
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           as
           in
           a
           dream
           ,
           their
           plenty
           is
           but
           like
           a
           drop
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           before
           a
           river
           of
           sorrow
           and
           displeasure
           ;
           and
           whatsoever
           the
           godly
           feel
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           drop
           of
           misery
           before
           a
           river
           of
           mercy
           and
           glory
           .
           Then
           would
           they
           thinke
           it
           better
           to
           want
           all
           things
           ,
           then
           that
           one
           needfull
           thing
           ;
           whereas
           now
           they
           desire
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           and
           neglect
           that
           one
           thing
           which
           is
           so
           needfull
           :
           They
           would
           be
           glad
           to
           spare
           something
           from
           their
           superfluities
           ,
           yea
           if
           need
           requ●re
           even
           from
           their
           necessaries
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           relieve
           and
           cherish
           the
           poor
           distressed
           members
           of
           
             Jesus
             Christ.
          
           And
           let
           so
           much
           serve
           to
           have
           been
           spoken
           of
           the
           reasons
           that
           concern
           our selves
           in
           particular
           ,
           and
           how
           God
           hath
           promised
           to
           blesse
           the
           merciful
           man
           in
           his
           
             soule
             ,
             body
             ,
             name
             ,
             and
             estate
             .
          
           I
           should
           now
           go
           on
           to
           declare
           ,
           that
           what
           the
           liberall
           man
           gives
           ,
           his
           seed
           shall
           inherit
           :
           But
           I
           consider
           ,
           that
           if
           for
           the
           increasing
           of
           their
           estates
           ,
           for
           the
           obtaining
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           the
           avoyding
           of
           everlasting
           destruction
           of
           body
           and
           soule
           in
           Hell
           ,
           will
           not
           prevail
           with
           rich
           men
           to
           do
           some
           good
           with
           their
           goods
           while
           they
           live
           ;
           wharsoever
           else
           can
           be
           spoken
           ,
           will
           be
           lost
           labour
           ,
           and
           to
           no
           purpose
           .
           I
           grant
           there
           are
           some
           of
           them
           such
           despera●e
           doting
           fools
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           find
           in
           their
           hearts
           to
           damn
           their
           own
           souls
           ,
           and
           go
           to
           hell
           ,
           to
           leave
           their
           sonnes
           rich
           :
           and
           therefore
           it
           will
           not
           be
           amisse
           to
           set
           down
           (
           or
           poynt
           them
           to
           )
           a
           few
           of
           those
           promises
           which
           God
           hath
           made
           to
           the
           mercifull
           or
           liberall
           mans
           seed
           ,
           and
           posterity
           after
           him
           .
           I
           'le
           alleadge
           but
           three
           places
           onely
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXXIV
           .
        
         
           That
           if
           we
           bountifully
           relieve
           the
           poor
           ,
           the
           reward
           of
           o●r
           charity
           shall
           not
           onely
           extend
           to
           us
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           our
           Off-spring
           and
           Progeny
           ;
           the
           Prophet
           
             Esay
             ▪
          
           witnesseth
           ,
           
             Chap.
             58.
          
           where
           he
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           
             if
             we
             will
             draw
             out
             our
             soule
             to
             the
             hungry
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             the
             afflicted
             soule
             ,
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             onely
             satisfie
             our
             soules
             in
             drought
             ,
             &
             make
             fat
             our
             bones
             ,
             but
             th●●
             those
             also
             that
             come
             of
             us
             shal
             prosper
             unto
             many
             generations
             ,
             ver
             .
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           And
           also
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           Psal.
           37.
           
           
             I
             have
             been
             young
             ,
             ●nd
             now
             a●●
             old
          
           saith
           hee
           ,
           
             yes
             have
             I
             not
             seene
             the
             righteous
             forsaken
             ,
             nor
             his
             seed
             begging
             ●●ead
             ,
             vers
             .
             25.
             then
             give●
             the
             reason
             ;
             He
             is
             ever
             mercifull
             and
             
             endeth
             ,
             and
             his
             seed
             enjoyes
             the
             blessing
             ,
             vers
             .
             26.
             
          
           And
           so
           
             Psal.
             112.
             
             His
             seed
             shall
             be
             mighty
             upon
             earth
             ,
             the
             generation
             of
             the
             righteous
             shall
             be
             blessed
             ,
             Vers.
          
           2.
           to
           6.
           
           Now
           what
           better
           inheritance
           can
           we
           leave
           to
           our
           Children
           ,
           then
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           ?
           which
           like
           
             an
             ever-springing
             fountaine
          
           ,
           will
           nourish
           and
           comfort
           them
           in
           the
           time
           of
           drought
           ,
           when
           as
           our
           owne
           provision
           which
           we
           have
           left
           unto
           them
           may
           faile
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           
             heate
             of
             affliction
          
           ariseth
           ,
           will
           like
           
             standing
             waters
             be
             dried
             up
          
           .
        
         
           Nor
           is
           this
           only
           probable
           ,
           but
           God
           hath
           set
           down
           that
           it
           shall
           be
           so
           :
           For
           he
           speaks
           far
           otherwise
           of
           the
           unmercifull
           ,
           as
           
             Psal.
             109.
             
             Let
             his
             children
             be
             fatherlesse
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             a
             widow
             :
             Let
             his
             children
             be
             continually
             vagabonds
             ,
             and
             beg
             their
             bread
             .
          
           (
           I
           pray
           mind
           it
           )
           
             let
             them
             seek
             their
             bread
             also
             out
             of
             desolate
             places
             .
             Let
             the
             extortioner
             catch
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             strangers
             spoile
             all
             his
             labour
             .
             Let
             there
             be
             none
             to
             extend
             mercy
             unto
             him
             ,
             n●ither
             let
             there
             be
             any
             to
             favour
             his
             fatherlesse
             children
             .
             Let
             his
             posterity
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             generation
             following
             ,
             let
             their
             names
             be
             blotted
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             memory
             of
             them
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             earth
             ;
             Because
          
           (
           mark
           the
           reason
           )
           
             he
             remembred
             not
             to
             shew
             mercy
             ,
             but
             persecuted
             the
             poor
             and
             needy
             ,
             Vers.
             6.
             to
             17.
          
           all
           which
           he
           speaks
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           prophesie
           ,
           Though
           indeed
           we
           want
           not
           examples
           of
           this
           in
           every
           age
           .
           Was
           not
           this
           fulfilled
           in
           H●man
           ?
           and
           is
           it
           not
           fulfilled
           daily
           in
           our
           experience
           ?
           For
           hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           
             riches
             ill
             got
             ,
             or
             ill
             kept
             ,
             shift
             masters
             so
             often
             .
          
        
         
           But
           take
           some
           other
           instances
           out
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           both
           kindes
           ;
           Jon●●than
           is
           payd
           for
           his
           kindnesse
           to
           David
           ,
           in
           
             Mephibosheth
             ,
             Jethro
          
           for
           his
           love
           to
           Moses
           ,
           in
           the
           Kenites
           .
           1
           Sam.
           15.
           6.
           some
           hundreds
           of
           years
           after
           he
           their
           Ancestor
           was
           dead
           .
           The
           Aegyptians
           might
           not
           be
           unkindly
           dealt
           withall
           for
           their
           harbouring
           the
           Patriarchs
           ,
           though
           they
           afflicted
           their
           posterity
           :
           But
           the
           Moabites
           and
           Ammonites
           were
           either
           
             to
             dye
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             congregation
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             their
             tenth
             generation
             ,
             because
             they
             met
             not
             Gods
             Israel
             with
             bread
             and
             water
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
          
           Deut.
           23.
           3
           
           ▪
           4.
           
        
         
           God
           caused
           Saul
           to
           spare
           all
           the
           Kenites
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           had
           shewed
           mercy
           to
           Israel
           ,
           who
           otherwise
           had
           all
           of
           them
           been
           destroyed
           ,
           1
           
             Sam.
             15
             6.
          
           
           Another
           example
           you
           have
           in
           
             Job
             ,
             21.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
          
           all
           which
           shewes
           ,
           that
           God
           usually
           blesseth
           and
           
             rewardeth
             the
             children
             for
             their
             fathers
             goodnesse
             ,
             The
             loving
             kindnesse
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Psalmist
           )
           
             endureth
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             upon
             them
             that
             feare
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             upon
             childrens
             children
             ,
          
           Psal.
           103.
           17.
           
           And
           so
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           
             Eternall
             payments
             God
             uses
             to
             require
             of
             their
             perso●s
             onely
             ,
             temporary
             often
             times
             of
             succession
             ,
             as
             we
             sue
             the
             Heyres
             and
             Executors
             of
             our
             debtors
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           if
           this
           be
           so
           ;
           that
           what
           the
           liberall
           man
           gives
           ,
           his
           seed
           shall
           inherit
           :
           then
           the
           good
           provision
           that
           we
           should
           make
           for
           our
           Children
           ,
           consist
           ▪
           not
           so
           much
           in
           
             laying
             up
          
           ,
           as
           in
           
             l●ying
             out
          
           ,
           and
           more
           in
           making
           provision
           for
           their
           soules
           ,
           then
           for
           their
           bodies
           .
           I
           confesse
           it
           is
           
             the
             case
             of
             ni●e
             parts
             of
             the
             Parents
             throughout
             the
             L●●d
             ,
             to
             provide
             for
             
             their
             childrens
             bodies
             ,
             not
             for
             their
             soules
             ,
          
           (
           to
           shew
           that
           they
           
             begat
             not
             their
             soules
             ,
             but
             their
             bodies
          
           )
           to
           leave
           faire
           estates
           for
           the
           
             worser
             part
          
           ,
           nothing
           for
           
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             better
             part
             .
          
           They
           desire
           to
           leave
           their
           children
           
             great
             ,
             rather
             then
             good
          
           ;
           and
           are
           more
           ambitious
           to
           have
           their
           sons
           
             Lords
             on
             earth
             ,
             than
             Kings
             in
             heaven
          
           But
           as
           
             he
             that
             provides
             not
             for
             their
             temporall
             estate
             ,
             is
             worse
             then
             an
             Infidell
             ,
          
           1
           Tim.
           5.
           8.
           
           So
           he
           that
           provides
           not
           for
           their
           eternall
           estate
           ,
           is
           little
           better
           then
           a
           Devill
           .
        
         
           The
           use
           which
           I
           would
           have
           you
           make
           of
           the
           premisses
           is
           this
           ;
           Let
           none
           refuse
           to
           give
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           many
           children
           ,
           but
           give
           the
           rather
           out
           of
           love
           to
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           children
           sakes
           ,
           that
           God
           (
           who
           as
           you
           see
           hath
           ingaged
           himselfe
           )
           may
           be
           their
           Guardian
           ,
           and
           provide
           and
           take
           care
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           Or
           if
           not
           for
           their
           soules
           ,
           yet
           for
           thine
           owne
           :
           For
           why
           shouldest
           thou
           love
           thy
           children
           better
           then
           thine
           owne
           person
           ?
           and
           in
           providing
           for
           them
           ,
           neglect
           thy selfe
           ?
           Yea
           ▪
           why
           shouldst
           thou
           preferre
           their
           wealth
           before
           thine
           own
           soule
           ?
           and
           their
           flourishing
           estate
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           momentany
           and
           mutable
           ,
           before
           the
           fruition
           of
           those
           joyes
           which
           are
           infinite
           and
           everlasting
           ?
           Will
           it
           nor
           grieve
           and
           gall
           thy
           conscience
           another
           day
           to
           thinke
           ,
           that
           for
           getting
           ,
           or
           saving
           some
           trifles
           for
           thy
           posterity
           on
           earth
           ,
           thou
           hast
           lost
           Heaven
           ?
           or
           to
           remember
           ,
           that
           thy
           children
           ruffle
           it
           out
           in
           worldly
           wealth
           ▪
           and
           superfluous
           abundance
           ?
           when
           thou
           shalt
           be
           stripped
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           want
           a
           drop
           of
           cold
           water
           to
           cool
           thy
           scorching
           soul
           in
           hell
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXXV
           .
        
         
           Thus
           I
           might
           go
           on
           ,
           and
           inlarge
           my selfe
           upon
           this
           ,
           and
           add
           thereunto
           many
           other
           reasons
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           God.
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           Christ.
           Thirdly
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           
             the
             poore
          
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           in
           regard
           
             of
             others
          
           .
           I
           should
           also
           according
           to
           the
           order
           first
           proposed
           ,
           shew
           what
           are
           the
           ends
           to
           he
           propounded
           in
           our
           giving
           almes
           ,
           and
           lastly
           the
           severall
           impediments
           that
           hinder
           men
           from
           giving
           ▪
           but
           I
           finde
           (
           which
           when
           I
           fell
           upon
           it
           ,
           I
           did
           not
           soresee
           )
           matter
           representing
           it selfe
           ,
           like
           
             those
             waters
             in
             Ezekiel
          
           ,
           Chap.
           47.
           
             which
             at
             the
             first
             were
             but
             anckle
             deep
             ,
             and
             then
             knee
             deep
             ,
             and
             then
             up
             to
             the
             loynes
             ;
             which
             afterwards
             did
             so
             rise
             and
             flow
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             as
             a
             River
             which
             could
             not
             be
             passed
             over
             .
          
           Or
           like
           
             that
             little
             cloud
             which
             Elias
             his
             servant
             saw
             ,
             1
             Kings
             18.
             
          
           Much
           hath
           been
           said
           of
           this
           subject
           ,
           but
           much
           more
           might
           be
           said
           ;
           for
           I
           could
           carry
           you
           a
           great
           way
           further
           ,
           and
           yet
           leave
           more
           of
           it
           before
           then
           behind
           .
           But
           I
           am
           loth
           to
           tire
           my
           Reader
           ,
           or
           cause
           any
           to
           make
           an
           end
           ,
           before
           they
           begin
           ,
           as
           not
           seldome
           doth
           Addition
           in
           this
           case
           bring
           forth
           substraction
           ,
           and
           
             more
             writ
             ,
             cause
             lesse
             to
             be
             read
             .
          
           Wherefore
           I
           will
           onely
           give
           you
           the
           sum
           of
           some
           few
           particulars
           briefly
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           That
           little
           which
           I
           intend
           to
           deliver
           is
           :
           First
           ,
           the
           
             neer
             communion
             that
             is
             between
             the
             poor
             and
             us
             with
             our
             head
             Christ.
          
           For
           besides
           the
           
             civill
             communion
          
           that
           is
           between
           all
           men
           ,
           as
           being
           of
           
             one
             fl●sh
          
           ,
           the
           off-spring
           and
           
             generation
             of
             God
          
           ,
           Acts
           17
           ,
           28
           ,
           29.
           
           
             The
             sonnes
             of
             the
             same
             
             Father
             Adam
             ,
          
           and
           Noah
           ,
           and
           so
           brethren
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           proceeding
           as
           so
           
             many
             flowers
             from
             one
             root
             ,
             many
             Rivers
             from
             one
             fountain
             ;
             many
             arteries
             from
             one
             hea●t
             ,
             many
             veines
             from
             one
             liver
             ,
             and
             many
             ●ine●s
             from
             one
             braine
             .
          
           And
           likewise
           of
           the
           
             same
             Country
          
           &
           Common-wealth
           ,
           yea
           of
           the
           
             same
             City
          
           and
           Corporation
           ,
           yea
           perhaps
           neer
           Neighbours
           and
           parishi●ners
           ,
           (
           every
           of
           which
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           maketh
           a
           sufficient
           argument
           to
           move
           us
           to
           do
           these
           works
           of
           mercy
           in
           relieving
           the
           poor
           ,
           
             Isa.
             58.
             6
             ,
             7.
          
           )
           There
           are
           many
           
             spirituall
             respects
             ,
             and
             divine
             relations
          
           which
           make
           a
           more
           neer
           communion
           between
           Christians
           one
           with
           another
           :
           for
           we
           are
           elected
           to
           the
           same
           
             eternall
             life
          
           and
           happinesse
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           onely
           Gods
           workmanship
           .
           
             created
             in
             Adam
             according
             to
             his
             owne
             glorious
             image
             ,
          
           but
           re●created
           and
           restored
           unto
           the
           
             divine
             Image
          
           (
           lost
           by
           Adam
           )
           in
           
             Christ
             the
             second
             Adam
             :
             we
             are
             redeemed
          
           in
           our
           soules
           and
           bodies
           ,
           
             with
             the
             same
             precious
             blood
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           we
           are
           
             partakers
             of
             the
             same
             calling
          
           ,
           whereby
           we
           are
           
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             world
          
           ,
           and
           
             gathered
             into
             the
             Church
             and
             communion
             of
             Saints
             ,
          
           that
           we
           may
           
             inherit
             eternall
             glory
             together
          
           ,
           and
           that
           
             out
             of
             darknesse
             into
             marvellous
             light
             ,
             and
             out
             of
          
           a
           desperate
           condition
           ,
           to
           be
           partakers
           of
           the
           same
           precious
           promises
           .
           And
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           Calling
           ,
           we
           
             serve
             one
             and
             the
             same
             God
             ,
             are
             of
             one
             Church
             and
             family
             ,
             and
             have
             one
             Religion
             ,
             one
             faith
             ,
             one
             baptisme
             ,
          
           are
           invited
           
             guests
             to
             the
             same
             Table
             and
             Supper
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
          
           are
           all
           
             Heirs
             and
             Co-heires
             of
             the
             same
             heavenly
             kingdome
             ,
          
           and
           therein
           annexed
           also
           with
           
             Christ
             our
             elder
             brother
          
           .
        
         
           Finally
           ,
           we
           
             are
             brethren
             of
             the
             same
             Father
             ,
          
           the
           onely
           
             Spouse
             of
             the
             same
             heavenly
             Bridegroom
             ,
          
           and
           
             members
             of
             the
             same
             mystical
             body
             ,
             whereof
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             head
          
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           neerest
           ,
           and
           strongest
           communion
           that
           can
           be
           imagined
           ,
           is
           between
           Christians
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           all
           of
           them
           with
           their
           head
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           :
           And
           should
           not
           all
           this
           move
           us
           to
           relieve
           them
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           more
           then
           all
           this
           ,
           If
           
             we
             do
             good
             to
          
           our
           fellow-members
           ,
           the
           benefit
           will
           redound
           unto
           our selves
           ,
           who
           are
           of
           the
           same
           body
           ;
           even
           
             as
             the
             hand
             giving
             nourishment
             to
             the
             mouth
             ,
             and
             the
             mouth
             preparing
             it
             for
             the
             stomacke
             ,
             do
             in
             nourishing
             it
             provide
             nourishment
             for
             themselves
             also
             .
          
           Yea
           more
           then
           all
           this
           ,
           there
           is
           such
           a
           neare
           and
           strong
           union
           and
           communion
           with
           the
           poor
           ,
           together
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           with
           our
           head
           
             Christ
             our
             Saviour
          
           :
           That
           he
           
             esteem●th
             th●●
             as
             done
             to
             himselfe
             which
             is
             done
             unto
             them
             ;
             even
             as
             the
             head
             acknowledgeth
             the
             benefit
             done
             unto
             it
             ,
             which
             the
             meanest
             member
             of
             the
             body
             receiveth
             .
          
           Yea
           ,
           in
           truth
           ,
           that
           is
           much
           more
           acceptable
           which
           we
           do
           for
           his
           poor
           members
           ,
           then
           if
           we
           should
           do
           it
           to
           his
           owne
           person
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           signe
           of
           greater
           love
           :
           For
           it
           is
           but
           an
           ordinary
           kindnesse
           to
           confer
           benefits
           upon
           our
           dearest
           friends
           ,
           but
           to
           extend
           our
           bounty
           to
           the
           poorest
           and
           meanest
           that
           belong
           unto
           them
           ,
           is
           a
           signe
           of
           much
           greater
           love
           .
           For
           if
           for
           their
           sakes
           onely
           ,
           we
           do
           good
           unto
           these
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           would
           we
           be
           ready
           to
           do
           it
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           occasion
           to
           crave
           our
           help
           ▪
           And
           as
           in
           this
           regard
           ,
           he
           much
           esteemeth
           this
           Christian
           bounty
           ,
           so
           he
           will
           richly
           reward
           it
           also
           at
           the
           day
           of
           ●udgeme●t
           .
           For
           then
           these
           mercifull
           men
           ,
           who
           have
           relieved
           the
           poor
           for
           Christs
           sake
           ,
           shall
           
           with
           ravishing
           joy
           heare
           that
           sentence
           ;
           
             Come
             ye
             blessed
             of
             my
             Father
             because
             the
             works
             of
             mercy
             which
             they
             have
             done
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             Christ
             will
             acknowledge
             as
             done
             unto
             himselfe
             .
          
           And
           this
           will
           more
           rejoyce
           thy
           soale
           hereafter
           ,
           then
           it
           doth
           now
           refresh
           the
           others
           body
           ,
           when
           
             Christ
             shall
             say
             unto
             thee
             ,
             Come
             thou
             blessed
             ,
             and
             inherit
             the
             Kingdome
             .
          
           Nor
           will
           it
           then
           repent
           thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           hast
           parted
           with
           a
           small
           part
           of
           what
           God
           hath
           given
           thee
           to
           the
           poor
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXXVI
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           what
           can
           be
           a
           more
           
             forcible
             reason
             to
             make
             our
             hearts
             relent
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             never
             so
             stony
             ?
             and
             our
             bowels
             to
             yearn
             with
             pity
          
           and
           compassion
           towards
           the
           poor
           ;
           
             though
             they
             were
             of
             brasse
          
           ,
           and
           iron
           ,
           Then
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           
             our
             dear
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             in
             them
             doth
             crave
             reliefe
             :
          
           for
           who
           is
           so
           more
           then
           bru●ishly
           ungratefull
           ,
           that
           can
           turne
           him
           away
           empty
           handed
           ?
           
             Who
             being
             infinitely
             rich
             in
             all
             glory
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             was
             contented
             for
             our
             sakes
             to
             become
             poore
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             povertly
             he
             might
             communicate
             unto
             us
             his
             heavenly
             riches
             .
          
           Who
           would
           not
           give
           Christ
           lodging
           ?
           Yea
           even
           (
           if
           need
           should
           require
           )
           the
           use
           of
           his
           own
           bed
           ,
           if
           hee
           remember
           ,
           that
           Christ
           was
           content
           so
           far
           to
           abase
           himselfe
           for
           our
           sakes
           ,
           
             as
             to
             make
             a
             stable
             his
             chamber
             ,
          
           and
           
             a
             manger
             his
             lodging
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             be
             admitted
             into
             his
             heavenly
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             mansious
             .
          
           Who
           would
           
             deny
             to
             cloath
             him
          
           being
           naked
           ?
           
             who
             hath
             cloathed
             our
             nakedness
             ,
             and
             covered
             our
             filthinesse
             with
             the
             precious
             robe
             of
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             stand
             accepted
             before
          
           God
           ,
           
             and
             receive
             the
             blessing
             of
             eternall
             happinesse
             .
          
           Who
           would
           not
           spare
           food
           out
           of
           his
           owne
           belly
           to
           relieve
           poore
           Christ
           ,
           who
           hath
           given
           unto
           us
           his
           blessed
           body
           to
           be
           our
           meat
           ,
           and
           his
           precious
           blood
           to
           be
           our
           drinke
           ,
           whereby
           our
           soules
           and
           bodies
           are
           nourished
           unto
           everlasting
           life
           ?
           Who
           would
           not
           leave
           all
           pleasure
           and
           profit
           to
           go
           and
           visit
           him
           in
           his
           sicknesse
           and
           imprisonment
           ,
           that
           left
           heaven
           ,
           and
           his
           Fathers
           bosome
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           come
           to
           visit
           and
           redeem
           us
           with
           the
           inestimable
           price
           of
           himselfe
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           if
           wise
           ,
           we
           will
           count
           it
           an
           honour
           ,
           whereof
           we
           are
           very
           unworthy
           .
           
             As
             most
             unworthy
             we
             are
             of
             such
             an
             honour
             as
             to
             relieve
             hungry
             ,
             thirsty
             ,
             and
             naked
             Christ
             in
             his
             poor
             members
             .
          
           whence
           the
           Macedonians
           counted
           ,
           and
           called
           it
           a
           favour
           that
           they
           might
           have
           their
           hand
           in
           so
           good
           a
           worke
           ,
           2
           
             Cor.
             8.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           And
           that
           
             David
             thanks
             God
             ,
             that
             of
             his
             owne
             he
             would
             take
             an
             offering
             ,
          
           1
           Chron.
           29.
           9.
           
           And
           this
           is
           another
           reason
           to
           convince
           men
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           most
           just
           and
           equall
           they
           should
           be
           liberall
           to
           the
           poor
           members
           of
           
             Jesus
             Christ.
          
           
        
         
           And
           so
           much
           touching
           the
           reasons
           and
           motives
           to
           this
           Christian
           duty
           .
           Then
           which
           ,
           there
           cannot
           he
           
             either
             more
             ,
             or
             clearer
             ,
             or
             stronger
             ,
             or
             weightier
             inducements
             ,
             to
             perswade
             to
             any
             one
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             then
          
           there
           is
           
             to
             this
             ,
             if
             men
             have
             either
             hearts
             or
             braines
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXXVII
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           to
           be
           considered
           is
           ,
           
             The
             time
             when
             we
             are
             to
             give
             ,
          
           and
           that
           is
           two-fold
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           when
           an
           opportunity
           of
           doing
           good
           offers
           it selfe
           ,
           
             do
             it
             speedily
             without
             delay
          
           ,
           readily
           entertain
           the
           first
           ●ot
           on
           ,
           with-hold
           not
           
           good
           from
           thy
           Neighbour
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           in
           thy
           power
           to
           do
           it
           .
           Say
           not
           
             to
             him
             that
             is
             in
             present
             need
             ,
             goe
             and
             come
             again
             ,
             and
             to
             morrow
             I
             will
             give
             thee
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             it
             by
             thee
             ,
          
           Prov.
           3.
           27
           ,
           28.
           
           When
           Lazarus
           is
           i●
           need
           of
           refreshment
           ,
           let
           him
           
             not
             wait
             ,
             or
             lye
             long
             at
             thy
             door
             ,
          
           Luke
           16.
           20.
           21
           ,
           22.
           
           For
           nothing
           is
           more
           tedious
           ,
           then
           to
           hang
           long
           in
           suspence
           :
           and
           we
           endure
           with
           more
           patience
           ,
           to
           have
           our
           hopes
           beheaded
           ,
           and
           quickly
           dispatcht
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           racked
           and
           tortured
           with
           long
           delayes
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           
             Prov.
             13.
             12.
             
             Hope
             deferred
             ,
             maketh
             the
             heart
             sicke
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             desire
             cometh
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             tree
             of
             life
             .
          
           For
           as
           〈◊〉
           saith
           ,
           
             Beneficentia
             est
             virtus
             que
             〈◊〉
             non
             patitur
             :
             Beneficence
          
           is
           a
           vertue
           which
           disliketh
           all
           delayes
           .
           And
           as
           Seneca
           telleth
           us
           ,
           
             〈…〉
             ●it
             as
             properat
          
           ;
           All
           goodnesse
           is
           quick
           of
           hand
           ,
           and
           swift
           of
           foot
           ,
           and
           hateth
           aswell
           the
           paralyticall
           ●●●king
           ,
           and
           staggering
           of
           those
           who
           doubt
           whether
           to
           give
           or
           no
           ;
           as
           the
           gouty
           lamenesse
           of
           such
           ,
           as
           after
           they
           are
           resolved
           to
           give
           ,
           make
           but
           slow
           hast
           .
           The
           greater
           speed
           ,
           the
           greater
           love
           ,
           for
           love
           can
           abide
           no
           lingring
           .
           Then
           does
           a
           benefit
           loose
           his
           grace
           ,
           when
           it
           sticks
           in
           his
           fingers
           who
           is
           about
           to
           bestow
           it
           ,
           as
           though
           it
           were
           not
           given
           ,
           but
           plucke
           from
           him
           :
           and
           so
           the
           receiver
           praiseth
           not
           his
           Benefactors
           bounty
           ,
           but
           his
           owne
           importunity
           ,
           because
           he
           doth
           not
           seem
           to
           have
           given
           ,
           but
           to
           have
           held
           one
           weakely
           against
           his
           violence
           .
           These
           delayes
           shew
           unwillingnesse
           ;
           
             Et
             qui
             moratur
             neganti
             proximus
             est
             :
          
           He
           that
           delayes
           a
           benefit
           ,
           is
           the
           next
           door
           to
           him
           that
           denyeth
           it
           :
           Even
           as
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           a
           quick
           hand
           is
           an
           evident
           signe
           of
           a
           free
           heart
           .
           For
           
             proximum
             est
             libenter
             facientis
             cit●
             facere
          
           ;
           It
           is
           the
           property
           of
           him
           that
           giveth
           willingly
           ,
           to
           give
           speedily
           .
           Being
           of
           
             Boa●
             his
             spirit
          
           ,
           of
           whom
           N●●●y
           could
           say
           out
           of
           a
           common
           fame
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             not
             be
             in
             rest
             ,
             untill
             he
             had
             finished
             the
             good
             which
             was
             propounded
             to
             him
             ,
          
           Ruth
           3.
           18.
           
        
         
           And
           as
           speed
           in
           bestowing
           graceth
           the
           gift
           ,
           yea
           doubles
           it
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           giver
           ,
           so
           it
           doubleth
           the
           benefit
           to
           him
           that
           receiveth
           it
           .
           
             Nam
             bis
             dat
             qui
             cito
             dat
             ,
          
           he
           gives
           twice
           ,
           that
           giveth
           quickly
           ;
           and
           the
           swifter
           that
           a
           benefit
           cometh
           ,
           the
           sweeter
           it
           tasteth
           .
           Present
           relief
           to
           present
           want
           ,
           makes
           a
           bounty
           weightier
           .
           And
           he
           cannot
           but
           esteem
           the
           benefit
           ,
           that
           unexpectedly
           receives
           help
           in
           his
           deepest
           distresse
           :
           Whereas
           a
           benefit
           deferred
           ,
           loses
           the
           thanks
           ,
           &
           many
           times
           proves
           unprofitable
           to
           him
           that
           expects
           it
           .
           
             Joshuah
             marches
             all
             night
             ,
             and
             fights
             all
             day
             for
             the
             Gibeonites
             ,
          
           else
           he
           had
           as
           good
           have
           saved
           his
           labour
           .
           And
           possibly
           through
           these
           delays
           ,
           
             thy
             almes
             may
             come
             too
             late
             ,
             like
             a
             good
             gale
             of
             winde
             after
             shipwracke
             .
          
           When
           his
           health
           is
           lost
           for
           want
           of
           relief
           ,
           or
           state
           ru●ed
           for
           want
           of
           seasonable
           helpe
           ;
           and
           so
           thy
           late
           and
           untimely
           almes
           will
           do
           him
           little
           good
           :
           For
           it
           fareth
           with
           men
           in
           their
           strength
           and
           state
           ,
           as
           with
           
             a
             leake
             in
             ship
          
           ,
           or
           
             a
             breach
             of
             waters
          
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           
             easily
             stopped
          
           and
           stayed
           
             at
             the
             first
             appearing
             :
             but
             if
             let
             alone
             ,
          
           will
           within
           a
           while
           
             grow
             remedilesse
          
           .
           There
           must
           then
           be
           no
           stay
           in
           these
           actions
           of
           beneficence
           ,
           but
           onely
           that
           which
           is
           caused
           through
           the
           receivers
           shamefastnesse
           ,
           
           But
           specially
           we
           must
           avoyd
           delays
           in
           giving
           ,
           after
           we
           have
           granted
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           bitter
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           forced
           to
           make
           a
           new
           〈◊〉
           for
           that
           which
           hath
           already
           heen
           obtained
           ,
           and
           to
           finde
           more
           difficulty
           in
           the
           delivery
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           grant
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXXVIII
           .
        
         
           Another
           thing
           required
           in
           doing
           good
           works
           ,
           is
           constancy
           and
           assiduity
           ,
           the
           which
           is
           also
           implyed
           in
           the
           Metaphor
           of
           
             sowing
             seed
          
           ,
           for
           the
           Husbandman
           contenteth
           not
           himselfe
           ,
           to
           have
           sowed
           his
           seed
           in
           former
           years
           ,
           but
           he
           continueth
           to
           sow
           it
           still
           to
           the
           end
           of
           his
           life
           :
           and
           though
           the
           Crop
           be
           sometimes
           so
           small
           ,
           that
           the
           feed
           it selfe
           is
           scarce
           returned
           ,
           yet
           he
           will
           not
           be
           discouraged
           ,
           but
           will
           again
           cast
           it
           into
           the
           ground
           ,
           
             in
             hope
          
           of
           
             better
             successe
          
           .
           And
           this
           must
           we
           do
           in
           sowing
           the
           seeds
           of
           our
           beneficience
           ,
           casting
           them
           daily
           into
           the
           ground
           ,
           which
           we
           finde
           fitted
           and
           prepared
           ,
           and
           not
           thinke
           it
           enough
           to
           
             a●●orne
             our selves
          
           with
           them
           as
           with
           
             our
             best
             apparell
          
           ,
           which
           we
           onely
           put
           on
           in
           high
           and
           
             Festivall
             dayes
          
           .
           We
           must
           make
           it
           our
           daily
           exercise
           ,
           
             benefacta
             benefactis
             partegentes
          
           (
           as
           one
           saith
           )
           making
           one
           good
           deed
           an
           introduction
           unto
           another
           ,
           and
           never
           leaving
           to
           do
           good
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           there
           is
           any
           power
           in
           our
           hands
           to
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           unto
           this
           the
           Apostle
           exhorreth
           ,
           2
           
             Thess.
             3.
             13.
             
             Brethren
             ,
             be
             not
             weary
             of
             well
             doing
             .
          
           And
           1
           
             Thess.
             5.
             15.
             
             Ever
             follow
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             both
             among
             your selves
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             men
             .
          
           And
           in
           this
           we
           shall
           imitate
           our
           
             heauenly
             Father
          
           ,
           and
           approve
           our selves
           to
           〈◊〉
           
             his
             children
          
           ,
           who
           
             reneweth
             his
             mercies
             unto
             us
             every
             morning
             ,
             and
             ●●●●iplyeth
             his
             blessings
             upon
             us
             every
             day
             with
             a
             now
             supply
             ,
          
           and
           so
           we
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           receive
           a
           rich
           reward
           :
           For
           it
           we
           
             be
             stedfast
             and
          
           〈◊〉
           ,
           
             alwayes
             abounding
             in
             these
             good
             works
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           we
           may
           be
           assured
           ,
           that
           
             our
             labour
             shall
             not
             be
             in
             vaine
             ,
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           as
           it
           is
           promised
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           58.
           
           Many
           other
           places
           there
           are
           ,
           that
           require
           us
           
             to
             give
             constantly
             to
             seven
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             eight
             ,
          
           as
           Solomon
           phraseth
           it
           ,
           even
           so
           often
           as
           the
           necessities
           of
           the
           Saints
           require
           :
           For
           th●●s
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
             〈…〉
             is
             the
             necessities
             of
             the
             Saints
             :
          
           He
           doth
           not
           say
           distribute
           ,
           but
           distributing
           ,
           using
           the
           participle
           ,
           which
           noteth
           a
           continued
           act
           of
           〈…〉
           saith
           St.
           Paul
           of
           the
           
             Philippians
             ,
             〈◊〉
             sentence
             and
             again
             to
             my
             necessity
             .
             A
             Well-head
             ,
          
           or
           
             a
             Spring
             ,
             ru●●
             with
             a
             constant
             streame
             ,
          
           and
           will
           
             not
             be
             dry
          
           :
           so
           should
           mercifull
           deeds
           flow
           from
           us
           .
           
             The
             liberall
             Man
             ill
             devise
             of
             liberall
             things
             ,
             and
             continue
             his
             liberality
             ,
          
           Isa.
           32.
           8.
           
           And
           such
           in
           one
           was
           Boaz
           ,
           of
           whom
           Naomi
           could
           say
           out
           of
           〈◊〉
           common
           〈◊〉
           ,
           
             Blessed
             be
             he
             of
             he
             Lord
             ,
             for
             he
             ceaseth
             not
             to
             do
             good
             to
             the
             living
             &
             to
             the
             dead
             ,
          
           Roth.
           2.
           20.
           
        
         
           Again
           ,
           we
           most
           increase
           in
           doing
           good
           ,
           our
           care
           Must
           be
           as
           to
           grow
           in
           grace
           ,
           so
           to
           bring
           forth
           new
           〈◊〉
           of
           good
           works
           ,
           imitating
           herein
           the
           
             Church
             of
             Thyatir●
             ,
             whose
             last
             works
             ,
             excelled
             the
             first
             ,
          
           Rev.
           2.
           19.
           
           Seeing
           we
           cannot
           otherwise
           be
           sure
           to
           be
           constant
           in
           them
           .
           For
           they
           who
           go
           not
           forward
           ,
           but
           
             stand
             at
             a
             stay
          
           ,
           will
           not
           long
           
             stay
             in
             their
             standing
          
           .
           And
           in
           this
           the
           beneficence
           of
           a
           godly
           man
           differeth
           from
           that
           which
           is
           in
           worldlings
           ,
           who
           do
           some
           good
           works
           of
           mercy
           by
           fits
           ,
           but
           are
           not
           constant
           in
           well
           doing
           :
           and
           also
           in
           that
           which
           
             is
             in
             Hypocrites
          
           ,
           who
           
           do
           some
           
             good
             deeds
             for
             praise
          
           or
           profit
           ,
           but
           yet
           desist
           when
           their
           turne
           is
           served
           :
           The
           flame
           of
           their
           charity
           lasting
           no
           longer
           than
           the
           fuell
           doth
           wherewith
           it
           is
           nourished
           ?
           but
           these
           have
           onely
           a
           green
           blade
           of
           an
           outward
           profession
           ,
           and
           never
           come
           to
           the
           bearing
           of
           ripe
           〈◊〉
           .
           They
           run
           well
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           but
           get
           not
           the
           garland
           ,
           because
           they
           do
           not
           hold
           out
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           race
           .
           They
           are
           not
           true
           Christians
           ,
           but
           onely
           dead
           images
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           like
           that
           which
           〈◊〉
           saw
           in
           a
           Dreame
           ,
           which
           had
           an
           
             head
             of
             gold
          
           ,
           the
           
             middle
             parts
             of
             fil●er
          
           ,
           his
           
             thighes
             of
             brasse
          
           ,
           his
           legs
           of
           iron
           ,
           and
           his
           
             feet
             part
             of
             iron
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             clay
             :
          
           for
           so
           the
           head
           and
           first
           beginnings
           of
           their
           workes
           ,
           are
           golden
           and
           glorious
           ,
           but
           the
           last
           ,
           and
           latter
           ends
           base
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           worth
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           ought
           not
           onely
           to
           performe
           this
           duty
           presently
           ,
           and
           constantly
           ;
           but
           we
           should
           increase
           in
           the
           doing
           of
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXXIX
           .
        
         
           But
           alass
           the
           rich
           worldling
           takes
           a
           quite
           contrary
           course
           :
           for
           either
           he
           never
           does
           any
           good
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           if
           he
           do
           ,
           it
           is
           at
           his
           death
           .
           The
           miserly
           Muckworms
           manner
           is
           ,
           never
           to
           be
           liberall
           till
           he
           dies
           never
           to
           
             forsake
             ,
             or
             leave
             his
             goods
             ,
          
           untill
           
             his
             goods
             leave
             and
             forsake
             him
             .
          
           Being
           like
           the
           Muckhill
           ,
           that
           never
           does
           good
           till
           carried
           out
           :
           or
           the
           
             fat
             hog
          
           ,
           that
           is
           good
           for
           nothing
           till
           he
           comes
           to
           the
           k●●●●
           :
           or
           the
           
             poor
             mans
             boxe
          
           ,
           that
           yeelds
           
             no
             money
             till
             broken
             up
          
           .
           Like
           a
           tree
           that
           lets
           fall
           none
           of
           his
           fruit
           ,
           till
           he
           be
           
             forc'd
             by
             death
          
           ,
           or
           violently
           
             shaken
             by
             sicknesse
          
           :
           And
           then
           perhaps
           he
           may
           thinke
           upon
           the
           poore
           ,
           and
           part
           with
           something
           to
           relieve
           them
           .
           As
           sometimes
           ,
           after
           he
           hath
           
             in
             stead
             of
             feeding
             the
             bellies
          
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           
             ground
             their
             faces
          
           by
           usury
           ,
           extorting
           ,
           wracking
           ,
           inclosing
           ,
           and
           halfe
           ●●doing
           whole
           Villages
           ,
           he
           liberally
           relieves
           some
           sew
           at
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           befriends
           them
           with
           the
           plaisters
           of
           his
           bounty
           ,
           which
           is
           no
           other
           them
           to
           
             steale
             a
             Goose
             ;
             and
             sticke
             down
             a
             feather
          
           ;
           rob
           a
           thousand
           to
           relieve
           ten
           .
           Or
           rather
           as
           the
           
             Jewes
             bought
             a
             burying
             place
             for
             strangers
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             :
          
           so
           he
           
             builde
             an
             Almes-house
          
           ,
           or
           Hospitall
           
             for
             the
             Children
             ,
             with
             their
             Fathers
             bones
             .
          
        
         
           Nor
           is
           that
           out
           of
           conscience
           ,
           or
           love
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           but
           rather
           he
           thinkes
           by
           this
           ,
           and
           a
           piece
           of
           Marble
           ,
           to
           raise
           his
           name
           ,
           and
           revive
           his
           credit
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           long
           since
           lost
           ,
           though
           it
           no
           whit
           avails
           him
           with
           men
           of
           judgement
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           he
           thinkes
           that
           a
           little
           almes
           will
           make
           amends
           for
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           injustice
           .
           But
           this
           pleaseth
           God
           ,
           like
           the
           
             offering
             of
             Cain
          
           ,
           or
           as
           that
           of
           Nadab
           and
           Abihi●
           ,
           when
           they
           
             offered
             str●●ge
             five
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Levit.
           10.
           
           For
           certainly
           ,
           
             as
             the
             Lord
             would
             not
             in
             the
             l●●
             receive
             〈◊〉
             an
             offering
             the
             price
             of
             a
             dog
             ,
             or
             the
             hire
             of
             a
             whore
             ,
          
           so
           it
           is
           no
           going
           about
           to
           corrupt
           God
           with
           presents
           ,
           and
           call
           him
           to
           take
           part
           of
           the
           spoyle
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           gotten
           by
           fraudulent
           meanes
           ,
           and
           extortion
           .
           No
           ,
           he
           that
           offereth
           to
           the
           Lord
           of
           the
           goods
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           is
           as
           he
           that
           
             sacrificeth
             the
             sonne
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
          
           Eccl.
           3.
           4.
           
        
         
           Yea
           
             even
             Plato
          
           an
           Heathen
           could
           say
           ,
           Neither
           the
           gods
           nor
           honest
           men
           will
           accept
           the
           offerings
           of
           a
           wicked
           man.
           Nay
           ,
           a
           
             generous
             Roman
             
             would
             scorne
             to
             have
             his
             life
             given
             him
             by
             such
             a
             sordid
             〈◊〉
             g●t
             .
          
           As
           when
           Sy●●a
           the
           Dictator
           had
           condemned
           to
           death
           all
           the
           Iahab
           〈◊〉
           of
           
             Peronza
             ,
             pardoning
          
           none
           but
           
             his
             Host
          
           ,
           he
           would
           needs
           dye
           also
           ,
           flying
           ,
           he
           scorned
           to
           hold
           his
           life
           of
           the
           murtherer
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           as
           Appian
           relates
           .
           And
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           had
           rather
           endure
           some
           extremity
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           beholding
           to
           the
           almes
           of
           Avarice
           .
           He
           that
           overvalues
           what
           he
           gives
           ,
           never
           thinks
           he
           hath
           thanks
           enough
           ;
           and
           I
           had
           
             better
             shift
             hardly
             ,
             then
             owe
             to
             an
             insatiable
             creditor
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           herein
           is
           the
           difference
           between
           grace
           ,
           and
           corrupt
           nature
           :
           the
           Christian
           exerciseth
           himselfe
           in
           the
           works
           of
           mercy
           ,
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           giveth
           his
           goods
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           while
           he
           might
           enjoy
           them
           himself
           :
           but
           the
           wordling
           is
           only
           liberal
           at
           the
           approach
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           then
           alone
           he
           is
           content
           to
           employ
           them
           this
           way
           ,
           when
           as
           he
           seeth
           he
           can
           keep
           them
           no
           longer
           .
           And
           that
           not
           out
           of
           love
           towards
           God
           ,
           or
           the
           poor
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           feare
           of
           approaching
           judgement
           ,
           and
           that
           dreadfull
           account
           which
           he
           must
           presently
           make
           before
           a
           just
           and
           terrible
           Judge
           :
           Or
           out
           of
           self-love
           ,
           either
           that
           he
           may
           gaine
           the
           vain-glory
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           may
           satisfie
           for
           his
           sins
           ,
           and
           to
           escape
           eternall
           condemnation
           .
           In
           which
           respect
           he
           giveth
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           
             casts
             his
             bread
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             waters
             ,
             as
             the
             Merchant
             casts
             his
             goods
             into
             the
             sea
             in
             time
             of
             a
             storme
             ,
             to
             preserve
             the
             ship
             from
             sinking
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             from
             drowning
             .
          
           For
           were
           he
           not
           in
           danger
           to
           make
           shipwrack
           of
           his
           soul
           ,
           and
           of
           sincking
           into
           the
           gulfe
           of
           hell
           ,
           and
           condemnation
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           no
           more
           liberall
           at
           his
           death
           ,
           then
           he
           hath
           always
           been
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           life
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           do
           I
           speak
           of
           his
           being
           liberall
           or
           the
           approach
           of
           Death
           ?
           for
           not
           one
           of
           a
           thousand
           of
           these
           ever
           entertain
           such
           a
           thought
           .
           Ye●
           ,
           
             they
             love
             all
             the
             world
             so
             little
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             were
          
           possible
           ,
           
             they
             would
             with
          
           Hermocrates
           ,
           
             make
             themselves
             their
             owne
             Executors
          
           ,
           and
           bequeath
           their
           goods
           to
           none
           else
           .
           As
           he
           that
           gives
           not
           till
           he
           dies
           ,
           shewes
           that
           he
           would
           not
           give
           if
           he
           could
           help
           it
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           appears
           by
           their
           not
           parting
           with
           it
           ,
           till
           they
           be
           plucked
           from
           it
           :
           For
           to
           give
           when
           they
           dye
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           can
           keep
           it
           no
           longer
           ,
           is
           not
           worth
           thanks
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           in
           some
           sense
           their
           own
           to
           bestow
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           be
           liberall
           of
           that
           which
           is
           indeed
           none
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           but
           other
           mens
           .
           
             Neither
             will
             God
             thou
             accept
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             hereafter
             reward
             it
          
           ;
           which
           proves
           the
           
             covetous
             man
             no
             less
             foolish
             ,
             then
             wicked
          
           ;
           for
           as
           
             one
             light
             carried
             before
             us
          
           ,
           does
           us
           more
           good
           then
           
             many
             that
             are
             brought
             after
          
           :
           so
           does
           a
           little
           given
           in
           a
           mans
           life-time
           ,
           more
           benefit
           him
           ,
           then
           thousands
           at
           the
           hour
           of
           death
           .
           Because
           what
           the
           charitable
           man
           gives
           while
           he
           is
           alive
           and
           in
           health
           he
           shall
           carry
           with
           him
           being
           dead
           ;
           whereas
           the
           uncharitable
           man
           shall
           leave
           his
           gold
           behind
           him
           ,
           but
           carry
           the
           guilt
           with
           him
           into
           everlasting
           fire
           .
           So
           that
           Misers
           may
           fitly
           be
           likened
           to
           the
           
             Mules
             of
             Princes
          
           ,
           that
           go
           all
           day
           
             laden
             with
             treasure
          
           ,
           and
           covered
           with
           gay
           cloaths
           ;
           and
           at
           night
           ,
           after
           a
           tedious
           and
           wearisome
           journey
           ,
           their
           treasure
           is
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           shaken
           off
           into
           a
           sorry
           stable
           ,
           much
           galled
           and
           bruised
           with
           the
           carriage
           of
           those
           treasures
           ,
           their
           galled
           backs
           onely
           left
           
           unto
           themselves
           :
           For
           after
           all
           these
           mens
           toyle
           and
           slavery
           ,
           what
           they
           have
           shall
           be
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           turned
           off
           with
           their
           wounded
           consciences
           ▪
           to
           that
           loathsome
           and
           irksome
           stable
           of
           hell
           and
           damnation
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           
             he
             that
             hath
          
           either
           grace
           or
           
             wit
             ,
             will
             make
             his
             owne
             hands
             his
             Executors
             ,
             and
             his
             eyes
             his
             Overseers
             .
          
           Nor
           are
           we
           
             sheep
             of
             Christs
             fold
          
           (
           but
           
             goats
             and
             swine
          
           )
           if
           we
           do
           not
           benefit
           others
           more
           in
           our
           lives
           ,
           then
           by
           our
           deaths
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XL.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           no
           small
           wonder
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           any
           wise
           man
           should
           so
           dore
           ,
           and
           set
           his
           affections
           upon
           that
           which
           is
           so
           uncertain
           ,
           and
           that
           will
           do
           him
           so
           little
           good
           in
           time
           of
           greatest
           need
           .
           As
           oh
           the
           
             uncertainty
             of
             riches
          
           !
           whom
           either
           
             casualty
             by
             fire
          
           ,
           or
           
             mundation
             of
             waters
          
           ,
           or
           
             robbery
             of
             Thieves
          
           ,
           or
           
             negligence
             of
             servants
          
           ,
           or
           
             suretyship
             of
             friends
          
           ,
           or
           
             over-sight
             of
             reckonings
          
           ,
           or
           
             trusting
             of
             Customers
          
           ,
           or
           
             unfaithfulnesse
             of
             Factors
          
           ,
           or
           
             unexpected
             falls
             of
             Markets
          
           ,
           or
           
             piracy
             by
             Sea
          
           ,
           or
           
             unskilfulnesse
             of
             Pilots
          
           ,
           or
           
             vislence
             of
             Tempests
             may
             bring
          
           to
           an
           hasty
           and
           speedy
           poverty
           .
           It
           is
           in
           the
           power
           of
           one
           
             gale
             of
             winde
          
           ,
           or
           
             a
             farthing
             candle
          
           to
           make
           many
           
             rich
             men
             beggars
          
           .
           And
           then
           as
           the
           
             greatest
             floods
          
           have
           often
           
             the
             lowest
             ebbs
          
           ,
           so
           are
           they
           most
           poor
           and
           miserable
           ,
           that
           were
           formerly
           most
           rich
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mindes
           esteem
           most
           happy
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Or
           in
           case
           our
           riches
           thus
           leave
           not
           〈◊〉
           ;
           yet
           we
           know
           not
           how
           soon
           
             we
             may
             leave
             our
             riches
          
           :
           For
           ,
           for
           ought
           we
           know
           ,
           this
           very
           night
           may
           ,
           be
           
             our
             last
             night
          
           .
           That
           
             rich
             man
             in
             the
             Gospell
          
           ,
           reckoned
           up
           
             a
             large
             bill
          
           of
           particulars
           ,
           
             great
             barnes
             ,
             much
             goods
             ,
             many
             yeares
          
           ;
           but
           the
           sum
           was
           short
           ,
           one
           night
           .
           He
           that
           reckons
           without
           God
           ,
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           reckon
           twice
           .
           And
           so
           it
           may
           fare
           with
           thee
           ;
           There
           is
           
             but
             one
             way
             to
             come
             into
             the
             world
             ,
          
           there
           is
           a
           thousand
           wayes
           to
           go
           out
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           Plintes
           time
           ,
           Physitians
           had
           found
           out
           above
           
             three
             hundred
             diseases
             between
          
           the
           crown
           of
           
             the
             head
             ,
             and
          
           the
           solt
           of
           the
           foot
           ,
           all
           which
           do
           lye
           〈◊〉
           ;
           and
           furking
           for
           our
           lives
           .
           Nor
           is
           that
           all
           ,
           Anocreon
           that
           drunke●
           
             Poet
             ,
             was
             choaked
          
           with
           the
           hurke
           of
           a
           grape
           .
           ●uripides
           returning
           Rome
           from
           King
           Archelous
           his
           supper
           ,
           was
           
             torne
             in
             pieces
             of
             Dogs
             .
             Archemorus
             ,
          
           sonne
           to
           
             Lycurgus
             ,
             King
          
           of
           Thrace
           ,
           was
           
             slain
             by
             an
             ,
             Adder
             .
             Lucia
          
           sister
           to
           
             M.
             Azrelius
          
           ,
           was
           
             killed
             with
             a
             needle
          
           which
           stuch
           on
           her
           breast
           ,
           being
           thrust
           in
           by
           her
           Childe
           as
           she
           held
           it
           in
           her
           armes
           .
           Heliogabalus
           was
           
             slaine
             upon
             a
             Privy
             .
             Antiochus
          
           the
           
             Tyrant
             ,
             rotted
             alive
             .
             Herennus
          
           the
           Sicilian
           ,
           being
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           
             fell
             downe
             dead
             with
             very
             feare
          
           of
           what
           he
           should
           suffer
           ,
           being
           a
           co-partner
           in
           the
           conspiracy
           of
           
             Caius
             Gracchus
          
           .
           And
           Plautinus
           the
           Numidian
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           
             sight
             of
             his
             dead
             Wife
          
           ,
           took
           it
           so
           to
           heart
           ,
           that
           he
           
             fell
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             rose
             no
             more
             .
          
           I
           have
           read
           of
           a
           Captaine
           ,
           that
           having
           murthered
           many
           on
           hors-back
           ,
           was
           
             killed
             with
             his
             owne
             sword
             faliing
             out
             of
             his
             sc●bbard
          
           as
           he
           did
           alight
           .
        
         
           Bibulus
           riding
           through
           Rome
           in
           triumph
           ,
           
             a
             tyle
             stone
          
           fell
           from
           the
           roofe
           of
           a
           house
           and
           
             killed
             him
          
           .
           And
           the
           like
           of
           King
           
             Pyrrhus
             .
             Tu
             lius
             Hostilius
          
           was
           
             slain
             with
             a
             Thunder
             bolt
          
           .
           How
           easily
           may
           some
           
             sudden
             sickenesse
          
           ,
           an
           impostum
           :
           or
           the
           like
           out
           in
           two
           the
           thred
           of
           life
           ,
           
           when
           we
           thinke
           the
           least
           of
           death
           .
           There
           be
           
             as
             mans
             little
             Sculs
             as
             great
             ones
             in
             Golgotha
             ,
          
           sayes
           the
           
             Hebrew
             Proverb
             ;
             for
             one
             Apple
             that
             falleth
             from
             the
             tree
             ,
             ten
             are
             pulled
          
           before
           they
           he
           ripe
           :
           And
           the
           parents
           mourn
           for
           the
           
             death
             of
             their
             children
          
           ,
           as
           oft
           as
           the
           
             children
             for
             the
             death
             of
             their
             parents
             :
          
           Which
           were
           it
           well
           considered
           ,
           would
           make
           men
           more
           wise
           then
           so
           to
           value
           the
           things
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           under-value
           those
           of
           the
           next
           .
           For
           that
           which
           the
           
             sterne
             is
             to
             the
             ship
             ,
             the
             eye
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             the
             Compasse
             to
             the
             Pilot
             ,
          
           the
           same
           is
           the
           consideration
           of
           his
           end
           to
           a
           wise
           Christian.
           Or
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           he
           still
           enjoyes
           his
           wealth
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           life
           for
           many
           yeares
           ,
           yet
           what
           will
           it
           profit
           him
           when
           sicknesse
           comes
           ?
           All
           the
           wealth
           in
           the
           world
           will
           not
           remove
           paine
           ,
           neither
           will
           honour
           or
           greatnesse
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           added
           to
           wealth
           .
           It
           is
           not
           the
           
             imbroydered
             stipper
          
           that
           will
           drive
           away
           the
           
             painfull
             govt
          
           .
           Nor
           the
           
             golden
             Diadem
          
           ,
           the
           
             cruell
             head
             ache
          
           ;
           nor
           
             the
             Diamond
             ring
             ,
             the
             angry
             Whitflow
          
           ;
           nor
           the
           long
           
             Velvet
             Roab
          
           ,
           the
           
             burning
             Feaver
          
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           
             asking
             of
             a
             tooth
          
           ,
           the
           
             pricke
             of
             a
             thorne
          
           ;
           or
           some
           
             passion
             of
             the
             minde
          
           ,
           is
           able
           to
           deprive
           us
           of
           the
           pleasures
           of
           the
           whole
           worlds
           Monarchy
           .
           Whence
           all
           earthly
           enjoyments
           are
           so
           often
           called
           vanities
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           vain
           things
           to
           trust
           to
           ,
           or
           dote
           upon
           ,
           they
           cannot
           profit
           ,
           or
           deliver
           in
           time
           of
           sickness
           or
           death
           ,
           
             1
             Sam.
             12.
             21.
          
           
        
         
           4.
           
           And
           lastly
           ,
           he
           cannot
           carry
           the
           least
           part
           of
           his
           riches
           away
           with
           him
           :
           For
           as
           with
           Job
           ,
           he
           
             came
             naked
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             so
             he
             shall
             returne
             naked
             out
             of
             it
             :
             onely
             his
             evill
             deeds
             ,
             and
             his
             accusing
             conscience
          
           (
           if
           he
           repents
           not
           )
           
             shall
             beare
             him
             company
             .
             Bona
             sequuntur
             mala
             persequuntur
             .
             Be
             not
             thou
             afraid
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Psalmist
           )
           
             when
             one
             is
             made
             rich
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             house
             is
             encreased
             :
             For
             he
             shall
             take
             nothing
             away
             when
             he
             dyeth
             ,
             neither
             shall
             his
             pompe
             descend
             after
             him
             ,
          
           Psal.
           49.
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           And
           also
           
             Solomon
             ;
             As
             he
             came
             forth
             of
             his
             mothers
             belly
             ,
             he
             shall
             return
             naked
             ,
             to
             go
             as
             he
             came
             ,
             and
             shall
             beare
             away
             nothing
             of
             his
             labour
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             caused
             to
             passe
             by
             his
             hand
             ,
          
           Eccles
           5.
           15.
           
           And
           likewise
           the
           
             Apostle
             ;
             We
             brought
             nothing
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             certaine
             we
             can
             carry
             nothing
             out
             of
             it
             ,
          
           1
           Tim.
           6.
           7.
           
        
         
           Oh
           my
           brethren
           think
           of
           it
           !
           it
           is
           but
           a
           poor
           comfort
           ,
           to
           
             have
             wealth
             ,
             and
             want
             grace
             :
          
           It
           is
           far
           better
           while
           our
           health
           lasteth
           ,
           
             to
             sow
             the
             seed
             of
             godly
             actions
             in
             the
             field
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             Autumne
          
           or
           end
           
             of
             our
             age
             ,
             we
             may
             reap
             the
             fruit
             of
             everlasting
             comfort
             .
             For
             to
             every
             man
             that
             doth
             good
             shall
             be
             glory
             and
             honour
             ,
             immortality
             and
             eternall
             life
             ,
             to
             the
             Jew
             first
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             the
             Gentile
             ,
          
           Rom.
           2.
           10.
           
           And
           so
           on
           the
           contrary
           :
           
             For
             unto
             them
             that
             do
             not
             obey
             the
             Truth
             ,
             but
             obey
             unrighteousness
             ,
             shall
             be
             indignation
             and
             wrath
             ,
             tribulation
             and
             anguish
             upon
             every
             soule
             that
             doth
             evill
             ,
             of
             the
             Jew
             first
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Gentile
             ,
          
           vers
           .
           5.
           to
           10.
           
           
             God
             hath
             said
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             finde
             it
             :
             And
             what
             is
             it
             to
             flourish
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             perish
             for
             ever
             ?
          
        
         
           Whence
           let
           us
           learne
           this
           lesson
           ;
           That
           
             Justice
             hath
             li●cked
          
           as
           with
           an
           iron
           chaine
           ,
           
             goodnesse
             and
             blesseanesse
             ,
             sinne
             and
             punishment
             together
             ,
          
           insoperably
           ,
           
             as
             the
             cause
             and
             the
             effect
             ,
             as
             the
             body
             and
             the
             shadow
             ,
             as
          
           
           the
           
             worke
             and
             the
             wages
             ,
             as
             the
             Parent
             and
             the
             Childe
             ,
             〈◊〉
             bege●ting
             another
             .
          
           He
           that
           sowes
           the
           seed
           of
           godly
           actions
           in
           the
           field
           of
           a
           repentant
           heart
           ,
           shall
           at
           the
           Autumn
           ,
           or
           end
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           reap
           the
           fruits
           of
           everlasting
           comfort
           ,
           and
           so
           on
           the
           contrary
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           much
           of
           the
           time
           when
           we
           are
           to
           give
           .
           I
           should
           now
           come
           to
           
             the
             meanes
             enabling
             thereunto
          
           ,
           which
           are
           principally
           two
           ,
           
             Labour
             &
             Industry
          
           ,
           in
           
             lawfull
             getting
          
           ,
           and
           
             frugality
             or
             thriftinesse
             in
             spending
             our
             goods
             lawfully
             gotten
             :
          
           that
           so
           having
           greater
           plenty
           ,
           we
           may
           be
           the
           richer
           in
           good
           works
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           
             French
             proverb
             ;
             A
             seasonable
             gathering
             ,
             and
             a
             reasonable
             spending
             ,
             make
             a
             good
             house-keeping
             .
          
           But
           of
           these
           I
           have
           spoken
           in
           the
           means
           to
           attain
           riches
           ,
           Chap.
           32
           ,
           33.
           beginning
           at
           
             page
             50.
          
           
           Onely
           I
           will
           add
           a
           few
           lines
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XLI
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           touching
           Labour
           or
           Industry
           in
           lawfull
           getting
           and
           eneteasing
           by
           all
           lawfull
           meanes
           in
           our
           Callings
           ,
           that
           it
           enables
           a
           man
           to
           perform
           this
           duty
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           sheweth
           in
           preseribing
           it
           to
           the
           Ephesians
           ,
           as
           a
           means
           of
           bounty
           and
           beneficence
           ;
           
             Let
             him
             that
             stole
             steale
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             rather
             let
             him
             labour
             ,
             working
             with
             his
             owne
             hands
             the
             thing
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             have
             to
             give
             to
             him
             that
             needs
             .
          
           And
           Solomon
           deseribing
           the
           vertuous
           woman
           ,
           saith
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           that
           
             she
             seekes
             wool
             and
             flaxe
             ,
             and
             workes
             willingly
             with
             her
             hands
          
           ;
           that
           
             she
             layes
             her
             hands
             to
             the
             spindle
             ,
             and
             her
             hands
             hold
             the
             distasse
             :
          
           and
           then
           that
           
             she
             stretches
             out
             her
             hands
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
          
           yea
           
             she
             reaches
             forth
             her
             hands
          
           to
           the
           needy
           .
           And
           St.
           Luke
           having
           testified
           of
           Derom
           ,
           that
           she
           
             was
             full
             of
             good
             works
             and
             alme
             deeds
             which
             she
             did
             :
          
           He
           soone
           after
           sheweth
           the
           meanes
           ,
           and
           fountaine
           of
           her
           beneficence
           ,
           to
           wit
           her
           labour
           and
           industry
           ,
           
             in
             making
             costs
             and
             garments
          
           .
           So
           
             Peter
             Martyrs
          
           Wife
           is
           commended
           for
           having
           been
           a
           prudent
           and
           painfull
           housewife
           ,
           and
           bountifull
           to
           the
           poor
           and
           needy
           ,
           the
           former
           good
           quality
           enabling
           her
           to
           the
           latter
           .
           Be
           we
           therefore
           painfull
           and
           industrious
           in
           our
           severall
           callings
           ,
           that
           GOD
           may
           prosper
           and
           replenish
           us
           with
           good
           things
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           may
           the
           better
           communicate
           them
           to
           others
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             Frugality
             or
             thriftinesse
             in
             spending
             our
             goods
             lawfully
             gotten
             :
          
           For
           thrift
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           a
           due
           saving
           from
           sinfull
           and
           needlesse
           expences
           )
           must
           be
           as
           the
           purveyor
           for
           liberality
           .
           Be
           spuring
           in
           unnecessary
           expences
           ,
           that
           thou
           mayest
           be
           liberall
           in
           good
           uses
           ,
           and
           this
           will
           mightily
           manifest
           thy
           heart
           to
           be
           right
           .
           
             The
             fuell
             of
             charity
             is
             frugality
             ,
             and
             the
             flame
             piety
             ,
          
           as
           we
           may
           see
           in
           B●az
           ,
           whom
           we
           finde
           to
           be
           
             thristy
             ,
             religious
             ,
             charitable
          
           :
           For
           〈◊〉
           by
           
             lopping
             off
             the
             〈…〉
             branches
          
           ,
           a
           good
           
             tree
             is
             made
             more
             fruitfull
          
           :
           So
           by
           cutting
           off
           all
           needlesse
           expenses
           ,
           a
           liberall
           man
           abounds
           more
           in
           good
           words
           .
           Whence
           observe
           that
           rule
           of
           our
           Saviours
           ,
           so
           to
           dispose
           of
           that
           plenty
           which
           Gods
           goodnesse
           hath
           bestowed
           on
           us
           ,
           as
           that
           
             nothing
             be
             lost
             ,
             John
             6.
             12.
             
          
           Now
           a
           thing
           may
           be
           lost
           and
           spoyled
           two
           wayes
           by
           our
           owne
           fault
           ;
           either
           when
           we
           suffer
           our
           
             meate
             and
             drinke
             to
             wa●e
             corrupt
             and
             dead
             ;
             
             and
             our
             garments
             not
             beaten
             ,
             or
             our
             gold
             and
             silver
             cankered
             and
             rusty
             ,
          
           rather
           than
           bestow
           is
           upon
           the
           poor
           members
           of
           
             Jesus
             Christ.
          
           Which
           makes
           St.
           James
           utter
           these
           dreadfull
           words
           ,
           
             Chap.
             5.
             
             Go
             to
             now
             ye
             rich
             men
             ,
             weep
             and
             howle
             for
             the
             miseries
             that
             shall
             come
             upon
             you
             ;
             Tour
             riches
             are
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             your
             garments
             moth-eaten
             :
             Tour
             gold
             and
             silver
             is
             canckered
             ,
             and
             the
             rust
             of
             them
             shall
             be
             a
             witnesse
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             shall
             eate
             your
             flesh
             as
             it
             were
             fire
             :
          
           and
           more
           of
           the
           like
           ,
           
             Vers.
             1.
             to
             7.
          
           
        
         
           But
           lest
           I
           should
           step
           too
           far
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           return
           we
           to
           the
           matter
           in
           hand
           ,
           which
           is
           thrist
           or
           frugality
           ,
           and
           not
           covetousnesse
           or
           cruelty
           .
           As
        
         
           Oh!
           how
           liberall
           might
           we
           be
           in
           charitable
           uses
           ,
           and
           in
           shewing
           mercy
           ,
           if
           we
           would
           
             use
             Thrift
             as
             a
             Razor
          
           ,
           to
           cut
           or
           shave
           off
           all
           superstuous
           expences
           ,
           about
           unlawfull
           and
           unnecessary
           things
           :
           if
           we
           would
           lay
           it
           as
           
             a
             rule
          
           ,
           to
           moderate
           and
           diminish
           all
           expences
           about
           things
           even
           lawfull
           .
           A
           good
           
             layer
             up
             ,
             is
             a
             good
             layer
             out
             ,
          
           as
           is
           plainly
           verified
           in
           that
           
             vertuous
             Ruth
          
           ,
           who
           was
           no
           lesse
           pious
           and
           charitable
           in
           spending
           ,
           then
           soberly
           frugall
           in
           sparing
           and
           saving
           ;
           for
           she
           brought
           forth
           ,
           
             and
             gave
             to
             her
             poore
             Mother
             in
             Law
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             reserved
             at
             dinner
             ,
          
           after
           she
           was
           satisfied
           .
           Frugality
           ,
           saith
           
             Justine
             ,
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             vertues
             .
          
           I
           am
           sure
           it
           is
           the
           basis
           ,
           and
           foundation
           ,
           the
           pillar
           and
           supporter
           of
           liberality
           and
           benificence
           .
           For
           instance
           ,
           though
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           had
           forsaken
           all
           for
           the
           Gospell
           sake
           ,
           and
           left
           his
           great
           riches
           and
           preserments
           he
           did
           enjoy
           in
           Italy
           ,
           having
           nothing
           to
           live
           on
           but
           a
           small
           stipend
           for
           his
           
             Professorship
             at
             Strosbourg
          
           :
           Yet
           being
           very
           frugall
           and
           sparing
           ,
           he
           had
           enough
           to
           maintain
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           to
           helpe
           his
           friends
           too
           :
           whereas
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           an
           expensive
           man
           by
           his
           wasting
           and
           over-lavishing
           of
           his
           estate
           ,
           disables
           him
           from
           doing
           good
           to
           himselfe
           or
           others
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XLII
           .
        
         
           But
           you
           will
           aske
           me
           ,
           from
           what
           must
           we
           save
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           
             from
             Riot
             ,
             Luxury
             ,
             Drunkenness
             ,
             Garning
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             sinfull
             expences
             ,
          
           by
           which
           men
           waste
           and
           lavish
           that
           which
           might
           suffice
           many
           others
           besides
           themselves
           .
           Yea
           ,
           that
           
             sordid
             sinne
             of
             drunkennesse
          
           ,
           besides
           robbing
           the
           poor
           ,
           
             hath
             brought
             a
             multitude
             of
             rich
             men
             to
             poverty
             ,
             and
             poor
             men
             to
             beggery
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           from
           
             Banquetting
             and
             feasting
          
           ,
           wherein
           at
           the
           least
           ,
           one
           of
           these
           three
           spots
           of
           unthristinesse
           is
           commonly
           seen
           :
           
             Excesse
             of
             frequency
             ,
             excesse
             of
             plenty
             ,
             or
             excesse
             of
             delicacy
             .
          
           With
           some
           feasters
           it
           is
           alwayes
           Holiday
           ,
           never
           considering
           that
           the
           
             Rich
             man
             in
             the
             Gospell
          
           is
           not
           so
           much
           branded
           for
           
             feasting
             sumptuously
          
           ,
           as
           for
           
             feasting
             sumptuously
             every
             day
          
           .
           Others
           ,
           though
           they
           feast
           their
           friends
           but
           seldome
           ,
           yea
           when
           they
           do
           ,
           they
           resemble
           
             Isaacius
             Angelus
          
           ,
           whose
           usuall
           feasts
           did
           so
           exceed
           in
           abundance
           and
           quantity
           of
           provision
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           said
           to
           be
           nothing
           else
           but
           
             a
             mountaine
             of
             loaves
             ,
             is
             forrest
             of
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             〈◊〉
             sea
             of
             fishes
             ,
             and
             an
             Ocean
             of
             wine
             .
          
        
         
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           others
           are
           so
           for
           delicacy
           ,
           that
           like
           Philenenus
           that
           Belly-god
           ,
           they
           think
           that
           sweetest
           ,
           that
           is
           dearest
           .
           It
           is
           
             a
             horrible
             wide
             that
             is
             practised
             by
             many
          
           now
           adayes
           ,
           even
           meane
           ones
           ,
           they
           scorae
           forsooth
           that
           any
           
             Butchers
             meat
          
           ,
           should
           be
           admitted
           
             their
             Table
          
           when
           they
           feast
           it
           .
           The
           cru●
           rule
           of
           Feasts
           and
           Banquets
           seeme
           to
           be
           dead
           with
           our
           Forefathers
           ,
           whose
           dishes
           for
           sort
           ,
           number
           ,
           price
           ,
           and
           serving
           out
           ,
           was
           inferiour
           to
           our
           sawce
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           lesse
           then
           tho
           reversion
           might
           suffice
           the
           whole
           company
           ,
           though
           they
           suffer
           the
           poor
           to
           starve
           ,
           who
           might
           be
           well
           sed
           with
           the
           superfluity
           thereof
           .
           
             Tantum
             luxuries
             potuit
             suadere
             malorum
          
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           much
           might
           he
           saved
           ,
           out
           of
           what
           men
           spend
           lavishly
           in
           
             Apparrell
             and
             Rayment
          
           :
           For
           many
           spend
           so
           much
           in
           the
           number
           ,
           matter
           ,
           and
           making
           of
           their
           Garments
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           little
           left
           to
           be
           liberall
           withall
           .
           The
           
             French
             proverb
          
           ,
           that
           
             Silke
             quenches
             the
             fir●●
             the
             Kitchen
             ,
          
           is
           not
           more
           tarte
           then
           true
           .
           How
           many
           
             ruffle
             it
             in
             silke
          
           ,
           〈◊〉
           that
           are
           
             scarce
             able
             to
             pay
             for
             wool
             ?
          
           Yea
           ,
           some
           can
           
             carry
             whole
             Mannors
             upon
             their
             backs
             ,
             heads
             ,
             feet
             ,
          
           and
           fingers
           ,
           what
           hospitality
           then
           can
           be
           expected
           from
           such
           ?
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           much
           might
           be
           spared
           of
           what
           is
           lavishly
           spent
           in
           keeping
           of
           Coaches
           .
           As
           Oh!
           the
           fearfull
           Pride
           ,
           Atheisme
           ,
           contempt
           of
           
             Gods
             Word
          
           ,
           and
           want
           of
           compassion
           to
           Christs
           poor
           members
           ;
           that
           is
           manifested
           in
           ,
           and
           the
           sad
           account
           that
           men
           have
           to
           give
           even
           for
           this
           abhominable
           excess
           .
           I
           dare
           say
           ,
           many
           within
           these
           few
           years
           ,
           have
           and
           do
           
             keepe
             Coaches
          
           ,
           who
           can
           remember
           the
           time
           ,
           that
           they
           or
           their
           Fathers
           would
           have
           been
           
             glad
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             an
             Almes-house
             .
          
           And
           who
           
             spend
             more
             in
             one
             yeare
             upon
             this
             Lordly
             vanity
             ,
             then
             they
             do
             in
             twenty
             yeares
             upon
             these
             works
             of
             mercy
             .
          
        
         
           I
           know
           it
           is
           lawfull
           enough
           for
           many
           to
           keep
           them
           :
           but
           if
           they
           can
           afford
           to
           spend
           forty
           pounds
           a
           yeare
           in
           keeping
           of
           a
           Coach
           ,
           meerly
           for
           pompe
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           cannot
           afford
           halfe
           so
           much
           to
           keep
           thousands
           from
           starving
           in
           these
           hard
           times
           ,
           wherein
           not
           one
           in
           two
           all
           the
           land
           over
           ,
           can
           get
           sufficient
           meate
           for
           their
           bellies
           ,
           or
           cloaths
           to
           their
           backs
           ,
           or
           fire
           in
           their
           houses
           if
           they
           have
           any
           ;
           certainly
           they
           can
           never
           look
           to
           be
           set
           at
           
             Christs
             right
             hand
          
           ,
           and
           to
           heare
           that
           joyfull
           sentence
           ,
           
             C●me
             ye
             blessed
          
           ,
           Marth
           .
           25.
           
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XLIII
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           how
           much
           might
           be
           spared
           of
           what
           men
           vainely
           spend
           in
           keeping
           of
           
             Horses
             ,
             Hawkes
             ,
             and
             Dogs
             ?
          
           when
           not
           a
           few
           ,
           change
           their
           Ancestors
           liberality
           upon
           Christs
           members
           ,
           into
           prodigality
           upon
           Beasts
           .
           When
           they
           will
           
             kill
             an
             Horse
             of
             price
             ,
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             a
             Hare
             worth
             nothing
             .
          
           Or
           to
           be
           at
           
             twenty
             pounds
          
           a
           yeare
           charge
           
             in
             Hawkes
             ,
             to
             catch
             a
             few
             Partridges
             not
             worth
             so
             many-shillings
             :
          
           when
           the
           poore
           are
           not
           so
           many
           groats
           the
           better
           for
           their
           worships
           .
        
         
           Seventhly
           ,
           how
           much
           of
           that
           which
           might
           be
           given
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           is
           wasted
           in
           
             that
             witch
             Tobacco
          
           ,
           when
           many
           spend
           as
           much
           in
           
             that
             wanton
             weed
          
           ,
           as
           their
           honest
           Forefathers
           spent
           in
           substantiall
           hospitality
           :
           When
           
             an
             hundred
             pounds
             a
             yeare
             upon
             this
             precious
             stinke
          
           will
           scarce
           
           serve
           their
           turns
           ,
           were
           it
           now
           as
           dear
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           ,
           Yea
           I
           have
           known
           
             a
             Knight
             and
             his
             company
             ,
             in
             one
             day
             drink
             out
             five
             pounds
             sterling
             ,
             in
             five
             ounces
             of
             Tobacco
          
           ;
           which
           I
           am
           sure
           had
           been
           better
           bestowed
           upon
           these
           charitable
           uses
           .
           The
           Knights
           name
           was
           Huit
           .
           The
           Apothecaries
           Name
           that
           sold
           it
           ,
           was
           Bakon
           ;
           at
           the
           
             Myter
             in
             Fleetstreet
          
           it
           was
           taken
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           hundreds
           there
           are
           ,
           that
           will
           buy
           all
           the
           
             News
             Books
             ,
             Declarations
          
           and
           Proclamations
           that
           come
           forth
           ,
           (
           which
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           our
           troubles
           ,
           have
           amounted
           to
           no
           small
           sum
           )
           and
           yet
           are
           so
           far
           from
           being
           bountiful
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           that
           by
           their
           good
           wills
           ,
           they
           will
           neither
           pay
           debts
           nor
           duties
           .
           Others
           as
           bountiful
           and
           as
           good
           Christians
           as
           they
           ,
           that
           can
           afford
           to
           give
           
             three
             pounds
             for
             a
             falling
             Band
             ,
             five
             pounds
             for
             a
             Tulip
             ,
             ten
             ,
             twenty
             pounds
             for
             a
             yard
             of
             Lace
             :
          
           But
           will
           Christ
           take
           this
           well
           ,
           and
           count
           them
           
             good
             Stewards
             ?
             when
             he
             shall
             sit
             upon
             his
             Throne
             ,
             and
             judge
             every
             man
             according
             to
             his
             deeds
             ,
             Matth.
             25.
             31.
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
        
         
           To
           these
           might
           be
           added
           the
           vast
           sums
           of
           mony
           that
           are
           lavisht
           out
           without
           measure
           ,
           in
           needless
           and
           unnecessary
           
             Buildings
             ,
             and
             trimming
             of
             houses
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             owners
             were
             to
             dwell
             for
             ever
             in
             this
             world
          
           ;
           So
           many
           
             Walks
             and
             Galleries
             ,
             Turrets
             and
             Pyramides
             ,
             such
             setting
             up
             ,
             pulling
             down
             ,
             transposing
             ,
             transplacing
             ,
             to
             make
             gay
             habitations
             ,
          
           for
           the
           memory
           and
           honour
           of
           mens
           Names
           :
           So
           much
           yearly
           bestowed
           in
           
             costly
             furniture
          
           ;
           with
           which
           their
           houses
           were
           well
           stufe
           and
           filled
           before
           ;
           whereas
           multitudes
           of
           people
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           late
           civil
           wars
           ,
           are
           driven
           to
           wander
           about
           ,
           as
           
             having
             no
             certain
             dwelling-place
             ,
             yea
             no
             other
             house
             then
             the
             wide
             world
             ;
             no
             other
             bed
             then
             the
             hard
             ground
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             Canopy
             
             then
             the
             wide
             Heaven
             .
          
           And
           so
           I
           might
           go
           on
           to
           
             many
             hundreds
             spent
             in
             Law-suits
          
           ,
           for
           the
           satisfying
           of
           a
           self-will
           ;
           so
           much
           spent
           in
           
             sports
             and
             needlesse
             Journeys
          
           ,
           in
           
             Gaming
             and
             Revelling
          
           ,
           in
           
             kindnesses
             to
             Friends
             and
             Neighbours
          
           ,
           and
           many
           the
           like
           ;
           Whereas
           they
           should
           be
           sparing
           in
           other
           things
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           the
           more
           bountiful
           in
           this
           duty
           ;
           
             They
             spend
             where
             they
             should
             spare
             ,
             and
             spare
             where
             God
             biddeth
             them
             spend
             :
          
           Yea
           ,
           whereas
           the
           godly
           man
           spareth
           not
           onely
           from
           his
           superfluities
           ,
           but
           even
           from
           very
           necessaries
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           have
           the
           more
           to
           spend
           in
           bounty
           and
           beneficence
           :
           These
           only
           spare
           in
           the
           works
           of
           mercy
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           have
           the
           more
           to
           spend
           upon
           their
           sinful
           Vanities
           .
           But
           as
           the
           niggard
           that
           soweth
           not
           ,
           shall
           not
           reap
           ;
           so
           the
           prodigal
           Worldling
           ,
           
             that
             soweth
             onely
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             shall
             of
             the
             flesh
             reap
             corruption
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             Gal.
             6
             :
             8.
             
          
        
         
           Now
           for
           conclusion
           of
           this
           point
           ,
           if
           Frugallity
           and
           saving
           ,
           be
           so
           great
           an
           help
           to
           bounty
           and
           liberality
           ;
           let
           it
           be
           our
           care
           to
           practice
           it
           ;
           avoiding
           
             both
             the
             extreams
             ,
             Prodigality
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             Avarice
             on
             the
             other
          
           ;
           for
           this
           (
           as
           all
           other
           vertues
           )
           is
           
             placed
             between
             two
             extreams
          
           ,
           as
           
             the
             Planet
             Jupiter
          
           ,
           between
           
             cold
             Saturn
             ,
             and
             fiery
             Mars
          
           ;
           Let
           it
           be
           
             used
             as
             a
             razor
             of
             all
             wicked
             and
             superfluous
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             rule
             of
             all
             good
             and
             necessary
             expences
          
           ;
           For
           
             that
             stock
             is
             like
             to
             last
             ,
             that
             is
             neither
             hoarded
             up
             miserably
             ,
             nor
             dealt
             out
             indiscreetly
             :
          
           We
           fow
           not
           
             the
             furrow
          
           by
           the
           
             sack
             full
          
           ,
           but
           
             by
             the
             handful
          
           ;
           and
           the
           wise
           man
           knows
           ,
           it
           is
           better
           
             looking
             through
             a
             poore
             Lettice-window
             ,
             then
             through
             an
             Iron
             Grate
             .
          
           Let
           it
           quite
           shave
           off
           ,
           all
           expenses
           about
           Surfeiting
           and
           
             Drunkenness
             ,
             Harlotry
          
           and
           Wantonness
           ,
           with
           other
           debauched
           courses
           ,
           
           which
           many
           amongst
           the
           Heathens
           have
           been
           ashamed
           of
           ;
           and
           therefore
           should
           
             not
             be
             once
             named
             among
             Christians
             ,
             Eph.
             5.
             3.
             
          
        
         
           Nomina
           sunt
           ipso
           ,
           pene
           timenda
           sono
           .
        
         
           And
           let
           is
           also
           moderate
           and
           diminish
           those
           excessive
           charges
           which
           too
           commonly
           men
           are
           at
           ,
           about
           things
           lawful
           and
           commendable
           ;
           because
           if
           men
           would
           so
           do
           ,
           the
           poor
           would
           be
           richly
           provided
           for
           :
           As
           how
           much
           might
           be
           saved
           ,
           how
           many
           
             millions
             of
             money
             every
             year
          
           ;
           and
           how
           abundant
           might
           we
           be
           in
           works
           of
           mercy
           ,
           and
           yet
           be
           never
           the
           poorer
           at
           the
           years
           end
           ?
           Yea
           how
           would
           they
           
             praise
             God
             ,
             and
             pray
             for
             their
             bountiful
             Benefactors
             ?
          
           And
           how
           would
           
             God
             bless
             us
             in
             our
             souls
             ,
             bodies
             ,
             names
             ,
             estates
             and
             posterities
             ?
          
           As
           he
           hath
           abundantly
           promised
           in
           his
           Word
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XLIV
           .
        
         
           AND
           so
           much
           of
           the
           means
           enabling
           to
           this
           duty
           :
           Now
           of
           
             the
             ends
          
           we
           are
           to
           propound
           to
           our selves
           in
           the
           doing
           of
           it
           ,
           wherein
           I
           wil
           be
           brief
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           As
           our
           Alms
           or
           
             Works
             of
             mercy
             ,
             should
             flow
             from
             faith
             ,
             obedience
             ,
             charity
             ,
             mercy
             ,
             unfeigned
             love
             ;
             &c.
          
           which
           are
           proper
           onely
           to
           true
           believers
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           in
           Christ
           are
           first
           accepted
           ;
           (
           because
           as
           
             a
             woman
          
           that
           abides
           
             without
             an
             Husband
          
           ,
           all
           her
           fruit
           is
           but
           as
           
             an
             unlegitimate
             birth
          
           ;
           So
           
             until
             we
             be
             marryed
             to
             Christ
             ,
             all
             our
             best
             works
             are
             as
             bastards
          
           ;
           and
           no
           better
           then
           
             shining
             sins
          
           ,
           or
           
             beautiful
             abominations
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           telleth
           us
           ,
           
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             
             Rom.
             14
             ,
             23.
             )
          
           So
           our
           aim
           and
           end
           must
           be
           ,
           
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             good
             of
             our
             brethren
             ,
          
           who
           are
           refreshed
           with
           our
           Alms
           ,
           the
           
             adorning
             of
             our
             Profession
          
           with
           these
           fruits
           of
           Piety
           ,
           
             the
             edification
             of
             others
          
           by
           our
           good
           example
           ,
           
             the
             stopping
             of
             the
             mouths
             of
             our
             Adversaries
             ,
             
             our
             own
          
           present
           good
           ,
           both
           in
           respect
           of
           temporal
           and
           spiritual
           benefits
           ,
           and
           
             the
             furthering
          
           and
           assuring
           of
           
             our
             eternal
             salvation
          
           ;
           all
           which
           shews
           that
           howsoever
           any
           man
           may
           give
           gifts
           out
           of
           natural
           pity
           ;
           yet
           onely
           the
           Christian
           and
           godly
           man
           ,
           can
           rightly
           perform
           this
           duty
           of
           Alms-deeds
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           a
           good
           work
           ;
           and
           there
           are
           
             none
             do
             good
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             are
             good
          
           ;
           neither
           is
           it
           possible
           that
           there
           should
           be
           
             good
             fruit
             ,
             unless
             it
             sprung
             from
             a
             good
             Tree
             :
          
           Charity
           and
           Pride
           do
           both
           feed
           the
           poor
           ;
           the
           one
           to
           the
           praise
           and
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           get
           praise
           and
           glory
           amongst
           men
           ;
           in
           which
           Case
           God
           will
           not
           accept
           ,
           but
           reject
           a
           mans
           bounty
           .
           As
           when
           one
           sent
           a
           Present
           to
           Alcibiades
           ,
           he
           sent
           it
           back
           again
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             He
             sendeth
             these
             Gifts
             ambitiously
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             our
             ambition
             to
             refuse
             them
             .
          
           The
           Hypocrite
           aimeth
           chiefly
           at
           his
           own
           glory
           and
           good
           ,
           either
           the
           obtaining
           of
           some
           worldly
           benefit
           ,
           or
           the
           avoiding
           of
           some
           temporal
           or
           everlasting
           punishment
           ;
           or
           finally
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           satisfie
           
           God's
           justice
           for
           his
           sins
           ,
           make
           him
           ,
           beholding
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           merit
           at
           his
           hands
           everlasting
           happiness
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Christian
           doth
           these
           works
           of
           mercy
           with
           great
           humility
           ,
           remembring
           that
           whatsoever
           he
           giveth
           to
           the
           poor
           for
           Gods
           sake
           ,
           he
           hath
           first
           received
           it
           from
           God
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           blessings
           which
           he
           enjoyeth
           :
           In
           which
           respect
           when
           he
           doth
           the
           most
           ,
           he
           acknowledgeth
           that
           he
           doth
           far
           less
           then
           his
           duty
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           much
           infirmity
           and
           weakness
           ;
           and
           therefore
           in
           this
           regard
           he
           humbly
           confesseth
           that
           his
           Almes
           are
           
             sufficiently
             rewarded
          
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           graciously
           pardoned
           ;
           the
           which
           ,
           as
           it
           maketh
           him
           to
           carry
           himself
           
             humbly
             before
             God
          
           ,
           so
           also
           
             meekly
             and
             gently
             towards
             the
             poore
             .
          
        
         
         
           And
           indeed
           our
           
             axes
             ,
             saws
             ,
             hammers
          
           and
           chisels
           ,
           may
           as
           well
           and
           as
           justly
           rise
           up
           and
           
             boast
             ,
             they
             have
             built
             our
             houses
             ,
          
           and
           
             our
             pens
          
           receive
           the
           honor
           of
           our
           writings
           ,
           as
           we
           attribute
           to
           our selves
           ,
           the
           praise
           of
           any
           of
           our
           good
           actions
           .
           And
           it
           were
           as
           ridiculous
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           as
           
             to
             give
             the
             Souldiers
             honor
             to
             his
             sword
             ;
             For
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             through
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             him
             are
             all
             things
             :
             to
             whom
             be
             glory
             for
             ever
             ,
             Amen
             .
             Rom.
             11.
             36.
             
          
        
         
           If
           we
           have
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           
             good
             ,
             God
             is
             the
             giver
             of
             it
          
           ;
           if
           we
           do
           any
           thing
           
             well
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             Author
          
           of
           it
           ,
           
             Joh.
             3.
             2.
             
             Rom.
             11.
             36.
             1
             
             Cor.
          
           4.
           7.
           
           &
           11.
           23.
           
           We
           have
           not
           onely
           received
           our
           talents
           ,
           but
           the
           improvement
           also
           is
           his
           meer
           bounty
           .
           
             Thou
             hast
             wrought
             all
             our
             works
             in
             us
             ,
          
           saies
           the
           Prophet
           
             Isaiah
             ,
             Chap.
             26.
             ver
             .
             12.
             
          
           We
           do
           good
           Works
           ,
           but
           so
           much
           as
           is
           good
           in
           them
           ,
           is
           not
           ours
           ,
           but
           God's
           :
           We
           for
           these
           things
           ,
           
             magis
             Deo
             debitor
             est
             ,
             quam
             Deus
             homini
          
           ;
           are
           rather
           debtors
           to
           God
           ,
           then
           God
           to
           us
           .
           We
           cannot
           so
           much
           as
           give
           him
           gratias
           ,
           thanks
           ;
           unless
           he
           first
           give
           us
           gratiam
           ,
           the
           grace
           of
           thankfulness
           .
           God
           gives
           not
           onely
           
             grace
             asked
          
           ,
           but
           
             grace
             to
             ask
          
           :
           We
           cannot
           be
           patient
           under
           his
           hand
           ,
           except
           his
           hand
           give
           us
           patience
           .
           
             God
             must
             infuse
             ,
             before
             we
             can
             effuse
             .
          
           The
           springs
           of
           our
           hearts
           must
           be
           
             filled
             from
             that
             ocean
             ,
             before
             we
             can
             derive
             drink
             to
             the
             thirsty
             .
          
           For
           as
           the
           virtue
           attractive
           
             to
             draw
             Iron
          
           ,
           is
           not
           in
           the
           Iron
           ,
           but
           
             in
             the
             Adamant
          
           ;
           so
           all
           our
           ability
           is
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           nothing
           as
           our
           own
           can
           we
           challenge
           ,
           save
           our
           defects
           and
           infirmities
           .
        
         
           Whence
           that
           of
           Austin
           ,
           Lord
           look
           not
           upon
           my
           Works
           ,
           but
           upon
           thy
           Works
           which
           thou
           hast
           done
           in
           me
           ,
           or
           by
           me
           ;
           which
           indeed
           he
           does
           even
           to
           the
           amazement
           and
           astonishment
           of
           all
           
           that
           are
           wise
           and
           truly
           thankful
           :
           For
           (
           mark
           it
           well
           )
           first
           he
           gives
           us
           power
           to
           do
           well
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           recompenceth
           and
           crowneth
           that
           work
           which
           we
           do
           well
           by
           his
           grace
           and
           bounty
           .
        
         
           Bernard
           reports
           of
           
             Pope
             Eugenius
          
           ,
           that
           meeting
           
             a
             poor
             ,
             but
             honest
             Bishop
             ,
          
           he
           secretly
           gave
           him
           
             certain
             jewels
          
           wherewith
           he
           might
           
             present
             him
          
           ,
           as
           the
           custom
           was
           for
           such
           to
           do
           :
           So
           if
           God
           did
           not
           first
           furnish
           us
           with
           his
           graces
           and
           blessings
           ,
           wee
           should
           have
           nothing
           wherewith
           to
           honor
           him
           ,
           or
           do
           good
           to
           others
           .
           
             Of
             thine
             own
             I
             give
             thee
             ,
             said
             Justinian
             the
             Emperor
             ,
          
           borrowing
           it
           from
           the
           
             Psalmist
             ,
             1
             Chron.
             29.
             14.
             
          
           The
           use
           whereof
           before
           we
           leave
           it
           ,
           would
           be
           this
           :
           First
           hope
           we
           for
           ,
           but
           challenge
           not
           a
           reward
           for
           our
           well-doing
           :
           yet
           not
           for
           it self
           ,
           but
           for
           what
           Christ
           hath
           done
           for
           ,
           and
           by
           us
           .
        
         
           Let
           this
           be
           the
           temper
           of
           our
           spirits
           ,
           when
           we
           do
           any
           duty
           ;
           Do
           we
           the
           work
           ,
           give
           God
           the
           praise
           .
           To
           us
           the
           use
           of
           his
           gifts
           ;
           to
           him
           the
           thanks
           and
           glory
           for
           ever
           .
           Yea
           having
           received
           all
           we
           have
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           done
           all
           that
           we
           do
           by
           him
           ;
           what
           madness
           and
           folly
           is
           it
           ,
           not
           to
           refer
           the
           glory
           and
           praise
           of
           all
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           argues
           ,
           
             Rom.
             11.
             36.
          
           to
           which
           he
           adds
           ,
           as
           an
           injunction
           ;
           
             Whether
             ye
             eat
             or
             drink
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             ye
             do
             ,
             do
             all
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           10.
           31.
           
        
         
           O
           God
           ,
           if
           we
           do
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           good
           ,
           it
           is
           thine
           act
           ,
           and
           not
           ours
           :
           Crown
           thine
           own
           work
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           take
           thou
           the
           glory
           of
           thine
           own
           mercies
           .
        
         
           God
           bestoweth
           upon
           us
           many
           indowments
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           onely
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           imploy
           them
           to
           his
           honor
           ,
           and
           best
           advantage
           that
           gave
           them
           
           us
           :
           For
           that
           he
           may
           be
           honored
           by
           our
           
             wisdom
             ,
             riches
             ,
             graces
          
           ,
           is
           the
           onely
           end
           for
           which
           he
           gives
           us
           to
           be
           
             wise
             ,
             rich
             ,
             gracious
             ,
             Matth.
             25.
             27
             ,
             30
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             7.
             
             &
             14.
             26.
             
             Rom.
             12.
             6.
             
             Ephes.
             4.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           Yea
           it
           is
           the
           onely
           end
           for
           which
           we
           were
           created
           ,
           
             Isa.
             43.
             v.
             7.
          
           &
           therefore
           it
           hath
           alwaies
           been
           the
           aim
           ,
           end
           &
           mark
           which
           all
           the
           Saints
           have
           ever
           indeavoured
           
             to
             hit
          
           ,
           though
           with
           
             several
             shafts
          
           ;
           as
           the
           same
           beams
           are
           many
           ,
           but
           the
           
             light
             one
          
           .
           For
           whereas
           the
           
             ignorant
             ascribe
             the
             effects
          
           and
           events
           of
           things
           
             to
             Fortune
          
           ,
           the
           Atheist
           to
           Nature
           ,
           the
           Superstitious
           to
           their
           Idols
           ,
           the
           Politician
           to
           
             his
             plots
          
           ,
           the
           Proud-man
           to
           his
           
             own
             power
          
           and
           parts
           ,
           too
           many
           to
           
             second
             causes
          
           :
           in
           all
           these
           the
           
             Servants
             of
             God
          
           look
           higher
           ,
           resolving
           all
           such
           effects
           to
           their
           first
           principle
           ,
           
             Digitus
             Dei
             ,
             the
             finger
             of
             God
          
           ;
           ascribing
           to
           Him
           the
           praise
           ,
           as
           I
           might
           abundantly
           shew
           from
           the
           Word
           ,
           could
           I
           stand
           upon
           it
           :
           Yea
           ,
           even
           
             Titus
             the
             Emperor
          
           when
           he
           was
           praised
           for
           a
           victory
           that
           he
           had
           got
           ,
           made
           answer
           ,
           
             That
             it
             proceeded
             from
             God
             ,
             who
             made
             his
             hands
             but
             the
             instruments
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
          
           as
           Josephus
           testifies
           .
           The
           Godly
           ,
           as
           they
           
             do
             all
             by
             his
             power
          
           ,
           so
           they
           
             refer
             all
             to
             his
             glory
          
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XLV
           .
        
         
           BUt
           the
           Worldling
           hath
           neither
           heart
           nor
           brain
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           or
           once
           to
           cast
           an
           eye
           ,
           or
           have
           the
           least
           aim
           at
           
             God's
             glory
          
           ,
           even
           in
           their
           greatest
           undertakings
           ;
           or
           whatever
           they
           either
           receive
           or
           do
           :
           but
           instead
           of
           giving
           glory
           to
           God
           ,
           they
           take
           it
           to
           themselves
           ,
           as
           Herod
           did
           ,
           
             Acts
             12.
             23.
          
           ascribing
           the
           increase
           of
           their
           
             corn
             ,
             wine
          
           and
           oyl
           ,
           their
           
             honors
             ,
             successes
             ,
             &c.
          
           either
           to
           the
           goodness
           and
           sharpness
           of
           their
           Wit
           and
           skill
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           greatness
           of
           their
           industry
           ,
           or
           of
           their
           power
           and
           
           authority
           ;
           saying
           with
           proud
           
             Nebuchadnezar
             ,
             Is
             not
             this
             great
             Babel
             which
             I
             have
             built
             ,
             by
             the
             might
             of
             my
             power
             ?
          
           &c.
           Dan.
           4.
           30.
           
           Have
           not
           I
           got
           all
           these
           goods
           ,
           victories
           ,
           preferments
           ,
           &c.
           my self
           ,
           and
           by
           mine
           own
           wisdom
           and
           providence
           ,
           which
           the
           Prophet
           calls
           ,
           
             sacrificing
             to
             their
             own
             net
             ,
             and
             burning
             incense
             unto
             their
             drag
             ,
             Hab.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           Even
           as
           it
           fared
           with
           the
           
             children
             of
             Dan
             ,
             Judges
             18.
          
           who
           ascribed
           the
           honor
           of
           their
           success
           to
           
             their
             Idols
          
           .
           Or
           as
           it
           fared
           with
           
             Israel
             ,
             God
          
           gave
           them
           sheep
           and
           Oxen
           ,
           and
           they
           offered
           them
           up
           to
           Baal
           :
           He
           gave
           them
           Ear-rings
           and
           Jewels
           for
           their
           own
           ornament
           ,
           and
           they
           turned
           them
           to
           an
           Idol
           :
           Yea
           ,
           poor
           silly
           souls
           ,
           they
           are
           like
           Swine
           ,
           that
           
             feed
             upon
             Acorns
          
           ,
           without
           ever
           
             looking
             to
             the
             Oake
          
           from
           whence
           they
           fell
           .
           Or
           the
           Horse
           that
           
             drinks
             of
             the
             Brook
          
           ,
           and
           never
           thinks
           of
           the
           
             Spring
             .
             Christ
          
           rains
           down
           Mannah
           ,
           they
           gather
           it
           and
           eat
           it
           ,
           and
           scarce
           ever
           think
           from
           whence
           they
           had
           it
           ;
           at
           least
           the
           thought
           of
           his
           blessings
           is
           out
           of
           their
           minds
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           taste
           is
           out
           of
           their
           mouths
           .
           As
           but
           one
           of
           those
           Ten
           ,
           that
           could
           lift
           up
           their
           voices
           for
           cure
           of
           their
           Leprosie
           ,
           return'd
           with
           thanks
           when
           they
           were
           cleansed
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           ten
           to
           one
           if
           any
           give
           glory
           to
           God
           :
           Luck
           ,
           or
           wit
           ,
           or
           friend
           ,
           one
           thing
           or
           other
           still
           lies
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           and
           takes
           up
           
             Christ's
             glory
          
           ,
           and
           the
           thanks
           ere
           it
           can
           come
           at
           him
           .
           
             Customary
             fruition
          
           hath
           made
           men
           scarce
           think
           themselves
           beholding
           to
           God.
           But
           as
           he
           that
           having
           
             fed
             his
             body
          
           ,
           and
           asswaged
           his
           hunger
           ,
           
             and
             gives
             no
             thanks
             ,
             steals
             his
             meat
          
           ;
           so
           in
           all
           other
           things
           .
           In
           
             visible
             benefits
          
           ,
           not
           to
           see
           the
           
             invisible
             giv●r
          
           ,
           is
           great
           infidelity
           and
           blindness
           :
           and
           indeed
           ,
           if
           any
           thing
           infallibly
           proves
           an
           hypocrite
           ,
           
           it
           is
           when
           
             base
             ends
          
           are
           the
           
             first
             movers
             of
             good
             duties
          
           .
        
         
           Now
           what
           I
           have
           spoken
           of
           good
           men
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           I
           might
           shew
           of
           good
           Angels
           and
           
             glorified
             Saints
             in
             Heaven
          
           ;
           yea
           of
           Heathens
           and
           Idolaters
           ;
           yea
           I
           might
           add
           ,
           that
           not
           to
           be
           thankful
           ,
           nor
           to
           acknowledge
           what
           God
           our
           bountiful
           Benefactor
           ,
           bestows
           upon
           ,
           and
           does
           for
           us
           ,
           is
           to
           fall
           short
           of
           the
           very
           
             brute
             Beasts
             :
             The
             Ox
             knows
          
           no
           Owner
           but
           man
           ,
           and
           him
           he
           does
           acknowledg
           and
           love
           according
           to
           his
           capacity
           ,
           
             Isa.
             1.
             3.
          
           
           And
           it
           's
           well
           known
           what
           strange
           things
           are
           recorded
           of
           
             Lyons
             ,
             Dogs
             ,
             Eagles
          
           ;
           yea
           ,
           how
           oft
           shall
           we
           see
           
             a
             Dog
             welcome
             home
             his
             Master
             ,
          
           with
           all
           possible
           expressions
           of
           love
           and
           thankfulness
           ,
           when
           perhaps
           
             his
             Wife
          
           entertains
           him
           
             with
             frumps
             and
             frowns
          
           :
           And
           certainly
           ,
           had
           beasts
           the
           like
           knowledge
           with
           us
           ,
           of
           their
           Maker
           ,
           they
           would
           worship
           and
           serve
           him
           better
           then
           do
           their
           Masters
           ;
           but
           for
           proof
           of
           this
           enough
           .
           Though
           indeed
           ,
           if
           the
           very
           worst
           of
           men
           did
           but
           know
           and
           consider
           how
           they
           should
           pleasure
           themselves
           in
           being
           humble
           and
           thankful
           ,
           they
           would
           use
           all
           their
           possible
           endeavours
           to
           that
           end
           ;
           As
           most
           pleasant
           it
           is
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           most
           
             profitable
             to
             us
          
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           
             procuring
             the
             good
             we
             want
          
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           
             continuance
             of
             the
             good
             we
             have
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XLVI
           .
        
         
           INto
           the
           humble
           and
           thankful
           soul
           ,
           that
           giveth
           him
           abundance
           of
           glory
           ;
           his
           Spirit
           enters
           with
           abundance
           of
           Grace
           ,
           sowing
           there
           ,
           and
           there
           only
           ,
           
             plenty
             of
             Grace
          
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           assured
           to
           
             reap
             plenty
             of
             glory
          
           .
           But
           who
           will
           sow
           those
           
             barren
             Sands
          
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           not
           only
           without
           all
           hope
           of
           a
           good
           Harvest
           ,
           but
           are
           sure
           to
           loose
           their
           
             Seed
             and
             Labour
          
           ?
           
           And
           in
           common
           Equity
           ,
           he
           that
           is
           unthankful
           for
           a
           little
           ,
           is
           worthy
           of
           nothing
           ;
           whereas
           thanks
           for
           one
           good
           turn
           ,
           is
           the
           best
           introduction
           to
           another
           .
           
             Holy
             David
          
           was
           a
           
             man
             according
             to
             Gods
             own
             heart
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           continually
           mixeth
           with
           his
           
             Prayers
             ,
             Praises
          
           ;
           and
           being
           of
           a
           
             publike
             spirit
          
           ,
           he
           
             discovereth
             the
             secrets
             of
             this
             skill
             :
          
           As
           when
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Let
             the
             people
             praise
             thee
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             let
             all
             the
             people
             praise
             thee
             ;
             then
             shall
             the
             earth
             bring
             forth
             her
             encrease
             ,
             and
             God
             ,
             even
             our
             God
             shall
             give
             us
             his
             blessing
             ,
             Psal.
             67.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           When
           
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
          
           are
           friends
           ,
           then
           
             Summer
             and
             Winter
             ,
             Seed-time
          
           and
           Harvest
           ,
           run
           on
           their
           race
           .
           When
           God
           was
           displeased
           ,
           what
           was
           the
           effect
           ?
           
             Ye
             have
             sown
             much
             ,
             and
             have
             reaped
             little
             .
          
           Again
           ,
           when
           God
           was
           pleased
           ,
           mark
           the
           very
           day
           ;
           
             For
             from
             that
             very
             day
             I
             will
             bless
             you
             ,
             Hag.
          
           2.
           15.
           to
           20
           Whensoever
           glory
           is
           given
           to
           
             God
             on
             high
          
           ,
           peace
           &
           good
           will
           shall
           be
           bestowed
           on
           
             men
             below
             ,
             Luk.
             2.
             14
             
             ▪
             Psal.
             84
             ▪
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Noah
          
           gave
           a
           Sacrifice
           of
           Praise
           for
           his
           deliverance
           from
           the
           Flood
           ;
           And
           God
           being
           praised
           for
           that
           one
           deliverance
           ,
           he
           perpetuateth
           his
           blessing
           ,
           and
           promiseth
           an
           everlasting
           deliverance
           to
           the
           World
           from
           any
           more
           Floods
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           only
           way
           to
           procure
           
             Gods
             Blessing
          
           upon
           our
           endeavours
           :
           It
           happened
           that
           Bernard
           one
           day
           made
           a
           curious
           and
           learned
           Sermon
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           expected
           great
           applause
           ,
           but
           received
           none
           :
           The
           next
           time
           he
           made
           a
           plain
           wholsom
           Sermon
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           wonderfully
           affected
           ,
           liked
           and
           commended
           .
           A
           friend
           of
           his
           noting
           it
           ,
           askt
           him
           what
           might
           be
           the
           reason
           ?
           Who
           answered
           ,
           In
           the
           one
           I
           preached
           Bernard
           ,
           in
           the
           other
           Christ
           ;
           in
           the
           one
           I
           sought
           to
           win
           glory
           and
           praise
           to
           my self
           ;
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           
           and
           the
           
             salvation
             of
             souls
          
           ,
           which
           received
           blessing
           from
           above
           ,
           and
           that
           made
           the
           difference
           ;
           yea
           ,
           were
           there
           nothing
           good
           else
           in
           it
           ,
           yet
           this
           were
           the
           way
           to
           gain
           true
           honor
           :
        
         
           We
           cannot
           so
           much
           honour
           our selves
           ,
           as
           by
           seeking
           to
           honour
           
             God
             :
             To
             seek
             a
             mans
             own
             glory
             ,
          
           (
           says
           
             Solomon
             )
             is
             not
             glory
             ,
             Prov.
             25.
             25.
             27.
          
           but
           to
           seek
           
             Gods
             glory
          
           ,
           is
           the
           greatest
           honour
           a
           man
           can
           do
           himself
           :
           For
           as
           Cicero
           said
           of
           
             Julius
             Caesar
          
           ,
           That
           in
           extolling
           of
           dead
           Pompey
           ,
           and
           erecting
           his
           Statues
           ,
           he
           set
           up
           his
           own
           :
           So
           who
           are
           more
           venerably
           esteemed
           and
           spoken
           of
           ,
           then
           such
           as
           are
           most
           tender
           of
           
             Gods
             glory
          
           ,
           and
           least
           seeke
           their
           own
           .
           They
           are
           the
           
           Lord
           's
           own
           words
           to
           
             Saul
             ,
             They
             that
             honour
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             honour
             ;
             but
             they
             that
             despise
             me
             ,
             shall
             be
             lightly
             esteemed
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             30
             
             :
          
           The
           way
           for
           a
           man
           to
           be
           esteemed
           
             the
             greatest
          
           ,
           is
           to
           esteem
           himself
           
             the
             least
          
           .
           It
           is
           humility
           that
           makes
           us
           accepted
           both
           of
           
             God
             &
             Man
             ▪
          
           whereas
           the
           contrary
           makes
           us
           hated
           and
           abhorred
           of
           both
           :
           The
           Centurion
           did
           many
           excellent
           things
           ,
           but
           he
           never
           did
           a
           Work
           so
           acceptable
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           was
           his
           disclaiming
           his
           own
           Works
           .
           While
           Saul
           vvas
           little
           in
           his
           ovvn
           eyes
           ,
           God
           made
           him
           Head
           over
           the
           
             twelve
             Tribes
             of
             Israel
          
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           his
           Spirit
           ;
           but
           when
           out
           of
           his
           Greatness
           he
           abused
           his
           Place
           and
           Gifts
           ,
           God
           took
           both
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           to
           David
           ,
           whom
           Saul
           least
           respected
           of
           all
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           
             1
             Sam.
          
           15.
           17.
           28.
           
           &
           16.
           14.
           
           Other
           proofs
           of
           such
           as
           he
           will
           honor
           ,
           for
           honoring
           him
           ,
           you
           have
           
             Gen.
             39.
             21.
             
             Zeph.
             3
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Dan.
          
           2.
           19.
           to
           50.
           as
           when
           Nebuchadnezzar
           sought
           his
           own
           honor
           ,
           honor
           departed
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           made
           like
           a
           Beast
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           sought
           God's
           honor
           ,
           honor
           came
           to
           him
           
           again
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           made
           a
           
             King
             ,
             Dan.
             4.
             34.
          
           to
           the
           end
           .
           
             Before
             honour
             ,
             goeth
             humility
             ,
             Prov.
             15.
             33.
             
          
           But
           
             when
             pride
             cometh
             ,
             then
             cometh
             shame
             ,
             Prov.
             11.
             2.
             
          
           And
           commonly
           great
           Works
           undertaken
           for
           ostentation
           ,
           miss
           of
           their
           end
           ,
           and
           turn
           to
           the
           Author's
           shame
           ;
           nor
           have
           any
           less
           praise
           then
           they
           that
           most
           hunt
           after
           it
           .
        
         
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           the
           Lord
           sometimes
           gives
           wicked
           men
           even
           what
           in
           their
           thoughts
           they
           ask
           ;
           as
           some
           desire
           riches
           onely
           ,
           and
           God
           gives
           it
           them
           with
           a
           curse
           ;
           some
           honor
           and
           dignity
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           it
           ,
           that
           their
           fall
           may
           be
           the
           greater
           ;
           others
           fame
           and
           reputation
           
             (
             as
             loving
             the
             praise
             of
             men
             more
             then
             the
             praise
             of
             God
             )
          
           and
           these
           have
           many
           times
           what
           they
           aim
           at
           ;
           they
           are
           extolled
           to
           the
           skies
           ,
           and
           that
           shall
           be
           the
           reward
           of
           all
           the
           good
           that
           ever
           they
           do
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           God's
           people
           make
           spiritual
           and
           eternal
           things
           ,
           Grace
           and
           Glory
           ,
           and
           God's
           favour
           their
           onely
           option
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           their
           desire
           ;
           yea
           not
           seldom
           ,
           are
           riches
           and
           reputation
           super-added
           ,
           though
           they
           seek
           them
           not
           ;
           they
           seek
           onely
           God's
           glory
           on
           Earth
           ;
           as
           for
           
             their
             own
             glory
          
           ,
           they
           let
           that
           alone
           till
           they
           come
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           knowing
           that
           he
           onely
           is
           happily
           famous
           ,
           who
           is
           known
           and
           recorded
           there
           :
           True
           ,
           he
           lives
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           the
           praise
           of
           men
           (
           especially
           good
           men
           )
           will
           follow
           ;
           but
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           so
           say
           I
           again
           ,
           he
           wil
           not
           follow
           it
           ,
           least
           to
           
             gain
             the
             shadow
          
           ,
           he
           should
           
             lose
             the
             substance
          
           ;
           as
           
             Absolom
             in
             seeking
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             lost
             himself
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XLVII
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           a
           sad
           thing
           to
           consider
           ,
           how
           many
           
             formal
             Christians
          
           gul
           themselves
           ,
           in
           thinking
           that
           Christ
           will
           reward
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           done
           him
           no
           service
           :
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           we
           find
           the
           Jews
           in
           the
           58.
           of
           Esay
           ,
           urging
           God
           with
           their
           fasting
           ,
           
           (
           as
           those
           
             Reprobates
             ,
             Luke
             13.
          
           alledge
           unto
           him
           their
           
             preaching
             in
             Christs
             Name
             ,
             &
             casting
             out
             Devils
             )
             We
             have
             fasted
          
           (
           say
           they
           )
           
             and
             thou
             seest
             it
             not
             ;
             we
             have
             afflicted
             our selves
             ,
             and
             thou
             takest
             no
             notice
             thereof
          
           ;
           they
           expect
           some
           great
           reward
           ;
           but
           the
           Lord
           answers
           ,
           
             Have
             ye
             fasted
             to
             me
          
           ?
           No
           such
           matter
           ;
           and
           therefore
           sends
           them
           away
           empty
           ,
           
             ver
             .
             25.
          
           to
           29.
           
           And
           so
           will
           he
           say
           unto
           these
           (
           that
           perhaps
           do
           many
           good
           works
           for
           the
           matter
           of
           them
           )
           Have
           ye
           done
           these
           and
           these
           things
           in
           
             love
             ,
             obedience
          
           ,
           and
           thankfulness
           unto
           me
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           Christs
           Name
           ,
           that
           my
           Name
           may
           be
           magnified
           ,
           and
           my
           People
           won
           and
           edified
           ?
           No
           ,
           but
           in
           love
           to
           your
           own
           credit
           ,
           profit
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           carnal
           respects
           ;
           and
           therefore
           look
           to
           it
           (
           as
           you
           love
           your
           own
           souls
           )
           for
           if
           in
           doing
           good
           ,
           and
           discharging
           our
           places
           ,
           we
           have
           served
           our selves
           ,
           and
           sought
           our selves
           rather
           then
           God
           ;
           when
           we
           come
           for
           his
           reward
           ,
           (
           as
           Esau
           when
           he
           had
           brought
           the
           Venison
           ,
           came
           for
           
             the
             blessing
          
           ,
           making
           himself
           as
           sure
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           had
           it
           ,
           before
           he
           kneeled
           for
           it
           )
           God's
           answer
           will
           be
           ,
           Let
           him
           reward
           you
           whom
           you
           have
           served
           ;
           
             Thou
             servedst
             thy self
             ,
             reward
             thy self
             ,
          
           if
           thou
           wilt
           ;
           for
           I
           never
           reward
           any
           service
           but
           mine
           own
           :
           The
           
             Pharisaical
             giver
          
           ,
           gives
           to
           himself
           ,
           not
           to
           
             God
             ;
             Dat
             sibi
             non
             Domino
          
           ;
           He
           aims
           at
           his
           own
           praise
           ,
           what
           reward
           can
           he
           look
           for
           ,
           let
           him
           pay
           himself
           :
           But
           
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             Mat.
             6.
          
           makes
           the
           case
           so
           plain
           ,
           that
           none
           can
           question
           it
           :
           
             Take
             heed
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             that
             ye
             do
             not
             your
             almes
             ,
             that
             ye
             pray
             not
             ,
             that
             ye
             fast
             not
             to
             be
             seen
             of
             men
          
           ;
           otherwise
           ,
           
             ye
             have
             no
             reward
             of
             your
             Father
             which
             is
             in
             heaven
             ,
             ver
             .
             1
             :
          
           and
           in
           
             ver
             .
             2.
             5
             ,
             16
             :
          
           speaking
           of
           the
           
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
          
           ,
           that
           did
           give
           their
           
             Alms
             ,
             prayed
          
           and
           
             fasted
             to
             be
             seen
             
             and
             praised
             of
             men
          
           ;
           he
           saith
           affirmatively
           ,
           That
           
             they
             had
             their
             reward
          
           :
           And
           that
           we
           might
           the
           rather
           be
           warned
           ,
           he
           adds
           to
           it
           .
           
             Verily
             ,
             Verily
             ,
             v.
             5.
             16
             
          
           Yea
           ,
           in
           the
           next
           Chapter
           he
           gives
           us
           several
           instances
           of
           such
           as
           shall
           at
           the
           last
           day
           knock
           at
           Heaven
           Gates
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           and
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             open
             unto
             us
             ,
             for
             by
             thy
             Name
             we
             have
             done
             many
             good
             things
             :
             To
             whom
             the
             Lords
             answer
             will
             be
             ,
             Depart
             from
             me
             all
             ye
             workers
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             I
             know
             you
             not
             whence
             ye
             are
             ,
             ver
             .
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           And
           the
           reason
           of
           it
           is
           ,
           
             Civil
             mens
             good
             works
             ▪
             are
             as
             a
             meer
             Carkase
             without
             the
             soul
             ,
          
           since
           Faith
           is
           wanting
           :
           Nor
           is
           it
           any
           excuse
           before
           God
           ,
           to
           plead
           that
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           Work
           is
           good
           ,
           when
           
             the
             end
             is
             not
             so
          
           ;
           for
           which
           ,
           see
           
             Isa.
             66
             :
             3
          
           :
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           the
           proud
           and
           unthankful
           shal
           lose
           the
           reward
           of
           all
           their
           performances
           ,
           is
           not
           all
           ;
           for
           as
           thankfulness
           and
           
             humility
             ▪
          
           are
           the
           onely
           means
           to
           enrich
           us
           with
           God's
           Bles●ings
           ;
           so
           pride
           and
           unthankfulness
           is
           the
           onely
           way
           to
           make
           God
           withdraw
           and
           take
           from
           us
           both
           himself
           and
           his
           blessings
           ,
           yea
           instead
           thereof
           to
           send
           his
           curse
           ,
           and
           to
           cross
           us
           in
           all
           we
           do
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           proved
           plentifully
           :
           
             When
             the
             people
             became
             murmurers
             ,
             it
             displeased
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             heard
             it
             ;
             therefore
             his
             wrath
             was
             kindled
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             Lord
             burnt
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             consumed
             the
             utmost
             part
             of
             the
             Host
             ,
             Numb
             .
             11.
             1
             ,
             2
             :
             Because
             the
             King
             of
             Assyria
             said
             ,
             By
             the
             Power
             of
             mine
             Arm
             have
             I
             done
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             my
             wisdom
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             prudent
             ;
             therefore
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             )
             I
             have
             removed
             the
             borders
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             have
             spoiled
             their
             treasures
             ,
             and
             have
             pulled
             down
             the
             Iuhabitants
             like
             a
             valiant
             man
             ,
             Esay
             10
             :
             13
             :
          
           When
           Nebuchadnezzar
           and
           Herod
           took
           the
           praise
           of
           their
           greatness
           ,
           wit
           ,
           &
           worth
           ,
           to
           themselves
           ,
           which
           was
           due
           to
           God
           ,
           you
           know
           
           what
           came
           of
           it
           ,
           
             Dan.
             4.
             
             Act.
             12
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           Esop's
           Crow
           ,
           not
           content
           with
           her
           own
           likeness
           ,
           went
           and
           
             borrowed
             a
             Feather
             of
             every
             Bird
             ,
          
           and
           then
           became
           so
           proud
           ,
           that
           she
           scorned
           them
           all
           ,
           which
           the
           Birds
           observing
           ,
           they
           came
           and
           pluckt
           each
           one
           their
           feather
           back
           ,
           and
           so
           left
           her
           naked
           .
           Even
           so
           does
           God
           deal
           with
           all
           proud
           and
           ingrateful
           persons
           .
        
         
           Hanani
           the
           Seer
           tells
           Asa
           King
           of
           Judah
           ,
           Because
           thou
           hast
           rested
           upon
           the
           King
           of
           Syria
           ,
           and
           hast
           not
           rested
           in
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           ;
           therefore
           is
           the
           Host
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Syria
           escaped
           out
           of
           thy
           hand
           :
           
             adding
             thereto
          
           ,
           The
           Ethiopians
           and
           the
           Lubims
           ,
           were
           they
           not
           a
           great
           Host
           ,
           with
           chariots
           and
           horsmen
           exceeding
           many
           ?
           yet
           because
           thou
           didst
           rest
           upon
           the
           Lord
           ,
           he
           delivered
           them
           into
           thine
           hand
           ,
           2
           Chron.
           16.
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           
             And
             again
             ,
             being
             diseased
             in
             his
             feet
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
          
           That
           he
           sought
           not
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           Physicians
           ;
           
             and
             what
             follows
          
           ?
           As
           a
           slept
           with
           his
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           dyed
           ;
           his
           Physicians
           
             could
             do
             him
             no
             good
             without
          
           God
           :
           
             the
             same
          
           Chapter
           ,
           ver
           .
           12.
           13.
           
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XLVIII
           .
        
         
           THankfulness
           for
           one
           benefit
           ,
           inviteth
           another
           :
           but
           how
           worthy
           is
           he
           to
           perish
           in
           the
           next
           danger
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           thankful
           for
           escaping
           the
           former
           ?
           
             Ingratitude
             forfeits
             mercies
             ,
             as
             Merchants
             do
             all
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             not
             payment
             of
             Custom
             ▪
             Because
             Pharaoh
             saith
             ,
             the
             River
             is
             mine
             own
             :
             therefore
             God
             saith
             ,
             I
             will
             dry
             up
             the
             River
             ,
             Ezek.
             29.
             3
             ,
             9.
             &c.
             Isa.
             19.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Tamberlain
          
           having
           overcome
           Bajazet
           ,
           asked
           him
           whether
           he
           had
           ever
           given
           God
           thanks
           for
           making
           him
           so
           great
           an
           Emperor
           ?
           He
           confest
           ingenuously
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           never
           thought
           of
           it
           :
           To
           whom
           Tamberlain
           replied
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           no
           
             mervail
             so
             ingrateful
             a
             man
             should
             be
             made
             such
             a
             spectacle
             
             of
             misery
             .
          
           All
           which
           wise
           Solomon
           confirmeth
           ,
           
             Prov.
             11.
             28.
          
           and
           also
           
             Job
             ,
             Chap.
             31.
             ver
             .
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             28.
             
             Gods
             glory
             to
             him
          
           is
           as
           the
           
             Crown
             to
             the
             King
          
           :
           Now
           there
           is
           less
           danger
           in
           stealing
           any
           thing
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           then
           his
           Crown
           ,
           for
           if
           men
           
             rob
             him
             of
             his
             Tribute
          
           ,
           or
           
             clip
             bis
             Coyn
          
           ,
           he
           may
           perhaps
           pardon
           it
           :
           (
           though
           that
           were
           much
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           not
           discreet
           that
           will
           run
           the
           hazard
           .
           )
           But
           if
           they
           go
           about
           to
           
             take
             his
             Crown
             from
             him
          
           ,
           there
           is
           
             no
             hope
             of
             obtaining
             pardon
          
           for
           that
           .
        
         
           God
           is
           very
           bountiful
           in
           all
           other
           things
           ;
           his
           
             Wisdom
             he
             communicates
          
           ,
           and
           
             his
             Justice
             he
             distributes
          
           ,
           and
           
             his
             Holiness
             he
             imparts
          
           ,
           and
           
             his
             Mercy
             he
             bestows
          
           ,
           and
           
             his
             onely
             Son
             he
             hath
             freely
             given
             ,
          
           as
           Paul
           sheweth
           ,
           
             1
             Cor
             :
             1.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
             But
             his
             Glory
             he
             will
             not
             give
             to
             another
             ,
          
           as
           himself
           speaks
           ,
           
             Isa.
             42.
             8.
          
           
           And
           indeed
           this
           is
           the
           main
           fruit
           and
           return
           that
           comes
           unto
           God
           from
           all
           his
           Works
           .
           This
           in
           the
           
             New
             Testament
          
           is
           as
           the
           
             fat
             of
             the
             burnt-offering
          
           was
           in
           
             the
             Old
          
           :
           and
           we
           know
           
             all
             the
             fat
             was
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             did
             eat
             that
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             from
             his
             people
             ,
             Levit
             .
             3.
             16.
             
             &
             7.
             25.
             
          
           If
           you
           will
           see
           it
           in
           an
           example
           ,
           look
           up
           on
           Herod
           ;
           who
           in
           stead
           of
           giving
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           gifts
           unto
           God
           ,
           took
           it
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           was
           
             cut
             off
             from
             his
             people
             ,
             by
             ,
             or
             after
             a
             strange
             and
             unheard
             of
             manner
             ,
             Acts
             12.
             
          
        
         
           And
           thus
           we
           see
           by
           what
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           that
           if
           
             pride
             ,
             covetousness
             ,
             hypocrisie
          
           ,
           or
           any
           the
           
             like
             springs
          
           ,
           shall
           
             set
             the
             wheels
             of
             our
             hearts
             a
             moving
             ,
          
           our
           Honey
           will
           prove
           but
           gall
           ,
           and
           our
           
             Wine
             ,
             Vinegar
          
           ;
           yea
           ,
           if
           these
           be
           
             the
             ends
          
           of
           our
           doing
           duties
           ,
           
             such
             an
             end
             will
             follow
             it
             ,
          
           as
           we
           had
           
             better
             be
             without
             it
          
           ,
           even
           such
           
             a
             misery
             at
             the
             end
          
           ,
           as
           will
           know
           
             no
             end
             of
             misery
          
           .
        
         
         
           Let
           men
           therefore
           beware
           they
           rob
           not
           
             God
             of
             his
             glory
          
           ,
           which
           he
           so
           much
           stands
           upon
           ,
           least
           Satan
           by
           
           God's
           just
           permission
           ,
           
             rob
             them
          
           of
           
             their
             souls
          
           ,
           which
           they
           ought
           so
           much
           to
           stand
           upon
           .
        
         
           Again
           secondly
           ,
           if
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           be
           the
           Fountain
           ftom
           which
           all
           our
           endowments
           flow
           ,
           and
           that
           God
           may
           be
           honored
           by
           our
           gifts
           ,
           is
           the
           only
           end
           of
           our
           injoying
           them
           ;
           let
           us
           not
           so
           much
           as
           
             share
             with
             God
             in
             squinting
             one
             eye
             at
             Gods
             ,
             and
             another
             at
             our
             own
             honor
          
           ;
           Yea
           if
           God
           wil
           reward
           no
           Work
           ,
           nor
           bless
           it
           with
           his
           Grace
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           intended
           to
           his
           glory
           :
           Let
           us
           direct
           all
           our
           
             thoughts
             ,
             speeches
             ,
             and
             actions
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
          
           as
           he
           hath
           directed
           our
           Eternal
           Salvation
           thereunto
           :
           Let
           us
           make
           God
           the
           Alpha
           and
           
             Omega
             ,
             the
             first
             and
             the
             last
             ,
          
           of
           all
           our
           actions
           and
           endeavours
           ;
           Let
           us
           add
           this
           to
           all
           our
           other
           gifts
           ,
           that
           we
           give
           the
           glory
           of
           them
           to
           God
           :
           As
           what
           else
           should
           men
           propose
           for
           their
           end
           ,
           then
           that
           glory
           which
           shal
           have
           no
           end
           ?
           Yea
           let
           us
           with
           one
           unanimous
           voice
           say
           ,
           He
           hath
           given
           us
           all
           the
           Grace
           and
           Happiness
           we
           have
           ,
           and
           we
           wil
           give
           him
           all
           the
           possible
           thanks
           and
           honor
           we
           can
           ;
           let
           it
           be
           our
           main
           request
           and
           daily
           prayer
           :
           Teach
           us
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           to
           receive
           the
           benefit
           of
           thy
           merciful
           favours
           ,
           and
           to
           return
           thee
           the
           thanks
           and
           the
           glory
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           ever
           and
           ever
           .
           And
           so
           much
           of
           the
           Ends
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           to
           propound
           to
           our selves
           in
           our
           beneficence
           ;
           the
           
             lets
             and
             impediment
          
           :
           follow
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XLIX
           .
        
         
           I
           Might
           mention
           many
           great
           lets
           and
           impediments
           ,
           as
           
             Ignorance
             ,
             Infidelity
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Intemperance
             ,
             self-love
             ,
             hard
             heartedness
             ,
          
           and
           other
           the
           like
           ,
           
           do
           much
           hinder
           mens
           bounty
           and
           liberality
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           as
           may
           partly
           appear
           by
           what
           I
           have
           already
           delivered
           ;
           but
           nothing
           like
           Covetousness
           ;
           yea
           name
           but
           Covetousness
           ,
           and
           that
           includes
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           
             Covetousness
             is
             the
             Grave
             of
             all
             good
             ,
          
           it
           makes
           the
           heart
           barren
           of
           all
           good
           inclinations
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           a
           
             bad
             ground
             where
             no
             flower
             will
             grow
             .
          
        
         
           It
           cannot
           be
           denyed
           ,
           but
           enough
           hath
           been
           said
           in
           this
           and
           
             the
             Poors
             Advocate
          
           ,
           to
           perswade
           any
           rational
           man
           ,
           not
           onely
           that
           there
           is
           a
           necessity
           of
           this
           duty
           ,
           but
           sufficient
           to
           enflame
           him
           with
           a
           desire
           of
           performing
           it
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           his
           ability
           :
           But
           so
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Covetous
             Miser
          
           is
           so
           far
           from
           being
           prevailed
           withall
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           not
           come
           so
           near
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           to
           give
           it
           the
           hearing
           .
        
         
           Or
           suppose
           such
           an
           one
           should
           be
           so
           ingenuous
           as
           to
           hear
           it
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           hope
           of
           prevailing
           with
           him
           :
           As
           what
           think
           you
           ,
           when
           that
           
             rich
             man
             ,
             Mark
             10
             17.
          
           &c.
           who
           
             ran
             after
             Christ
             ,
             kneeled
             down
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             inquisitive
             to
             know
             how
             he
             might
             attain
             eternal
             life
          
           ;
           yea
           ,
           who
           
             had
             from
             his
             youth
             squared
             his
             life
             according
             to
             Gods
             Law
             ,
          
           insomuch
           that
           
             Christ
             loved
             him
          
           ;
           Yet
           when
           he
           was
           
             admonished
             by
             our
             Saviour
             to
             sell
             all
             and
             give
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             he
             should
             have
             Treasure
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             he
             turned
             his
             back
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             and
             went
             away
             very
             sorrowful
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             marvellous
             rich
             .
          
           He
           had
           
             a
             good
             mind
             to
             Heaven
             in
             reversion
          
           ;
           but
           for
           all
           that
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           part
           with
           his
           Heaven
           ,
           whereof
           he
           had
           
             present
             possession
          
           :
           Whence
           our
           Saviour
           so
           bewails
           the
           miserable
           condition
           and
           difficulty
           of
           such
           mens
           being
           saved
           ,
           v.
           17.
           to
           26.
           
           And
           the
           Apostle
           the
           like
           ,
           
             Eph.
             5.
             5.
             1
             
             Cor.
             6.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           For
           if
           he
           that
           had
           so
           good
           affections
           ,
           made
           conscience
           of
           
           all
           his
           wayes
           ,
           was
           so
           desirous
           to
           be
           saved
           ,
           that
           Christ
           was
           taken
           with
           him
           ;
           What
           hope
           of
           this
           Wretch
           that
           hath
           a
           
             blockish
             ,
             seared
          
           ,
           and
           
             senseless
             Conscience
          
           ,
           that
           is
           past
           feeling
           ,
           and
           never
           made
           scruple
           of
           any
           thing
           from
           his
           infancy
           ?
           No
           ,
           these
           solid
           Arguments
           ,
           and
           strong
           inducements
           from
           
             Gods
             Word
          
           ,
           wil
           be
           so
           far
           from
           prevailing
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           rare
           if
           he
           do
           not
           slight
           and
           scorn
           what
           hath
           been
           spoken
           .
           The
           covetous
           man
           knows
           no
           other
           God
           then
           his
           belly
           ,
           and
           desires
           no
           other
           Heaven
           then
           his
           Coffers
           full
           of
           Angels
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           and
           lastly
           ,
           admit
           the
           best
           that
           can
           be
           expected
           ,
           viz.
           that
           he
           shall
           not
           only
           lend
           a
           listening
           ear
           to
           all
           that
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           does
           also
           convince
           ,
           and
           almost
           perswade
           him
           to
           become
           liberal
           ;
           As
           I
           dare
           appeal
           to
           their
           own
           consciences
           that
           have
           hitherto
           heard
           what
           hath
           been
           alledged
           out
           of
           
             God's
             Word
          
           ,
           whether
           it
           hath
           not
           made
           their
           hearts
           burn
           within
           them
           ;
           whether
           they
           have
           not
           been
           convinced
           ,
           and
           with
           
             Agrippa
             ,
             almost
             perswaded
             to
             become
             merciful
             ,
             Acts
             26.
             28.
             
          
           Whether
           with
           Pharoah
           ,
           their
           spirits
           have
           not
           began
           to
           thaw
           a
           little
           ,
           
             Go
             ,
             do
             sacrifice
             to
             your
             God
             in
             this
             Land
          
           ;
           yea
           in
           their
           judgements
           yeilded
           to
           all
           that
           hath
           been
           demanded
           them
           ,
           and
           been
           ready
           to
           pray
           some
           Moses
           to
           pray
           for
           them
           :
           And
           yet
           harden
           and
           knit
           again
           ,
           whereby
           all
           labour
           (
           like
           
             Moses
             Message
          
           ,
           or
           the
           sweet
           words
           of
           Paul
           )
           is
           utterly
           lost
           .
           The
           covetous
           man
           ,
           though
           he
           be
           convinced
           in
           his
           confcience
           ,
           and
           doth
           resolve
           to
           be
           bountiful
           ,
           yet
           no
           hope
           of
           his
           doing
           it
           ;
           for
           his
           
             goodness
             is
             as
             a
             morning
             Cloud
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             morning
             dew
             ;
             it
             goeth
             away
          
           as
           the
           Lord
           once
           spake
           to
           Ephraim
           and
           
             Judah
             ,
             Hos
             6.
             4.
          
           
        
         
         
           Good
           thoughts
           to
           carnal
           &
           covetous
           hearts
           ,
           are
           only
           as
           Passengers
           ,
           not
           Inhabitants
           ;
           they
           may
           make
           it
           a
           thorough-fare
           ,
           but
           they
           can
           never
           settle
           or
           remain
           there
           :
           If
           at
           any
           time
           they
           melt
           with
           Pharoah
           ,
           they
           suddenly
           knit
           again
           .
           Nor
           is
           there
           any
           heart
           made
           of
           flesh
           ,
           that
           wil
           not
           at
           some
           time
           or
           other
           relent
           .
           Even
           
             Flint
             and
             Marble
          
           wil
           
             in
             some
             weather
             stand
             in
             drops
             .
          
           It
           is
           not
           onely
           recorded
           of
           Pharoah
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           thus
           melt
           ,
           and
           of
           Agrippa
           ,
           that
           he
           
             was
             almost
             perswaded
             to
             become
          
           good
           ;
           but
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           further
           testifies
           ,
           that
           
             Esau
             wept
             ;
             Ahab
             put
             on
             Sackcloth
             ,
          
           that
           
             Judas
             repented
             ,
             and
             restored
          
           ,
           that
           
             Foelix
             trembled
          
           ;
           that
           
             Pilate
             took
             Christs
             part
             ,
             and
             washt
             his
             hands
             in
             witness
             that
             he
             was
             free
             from
             the
             blood
             of
             that
             just
             man
          
           ;
           that
           
             Balaam
             wisht
             to
             dye
             the
             death
             of
             the
             righteous
          
           ;
           that
           
             Herod
             delighted
             in
             Johns
             Ministry
          
           :
           And
           yet
           we
           see
           that
           all
           came
           to
           nothing
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           L.
           
        
         
           
             GOod
             deeds
             flow
             from
             good
             men
          
           (
           such
           as
           know
           themselves
           
             deputed
             Stewards
             ,
             not
             Independent
             Lords
             of
             their
             wealth
             )
          
           as
           naturally
           
             as
             springs
             out
             of
             Rocks
          
           :
           But
           with
           
             the
             covetous
             Cormorant
          
           it
           is
           far
           otherwise
           ;
           
             as
             good
             perswade
             a
             Caniball
             ,
             as
             the
             covetous
             to
             shew
             mercy
             :
          
           To
           wrest
           any
           good
           deeds
           out
           of
           the
           
             Dive's
             of
             these
             dayes
          
           ,
           (
           though
           there
           be
           millions
           in
           the
           case
           of
           Lazarus
           )
           is
           far
           more
           hard
           then
           to
           
             wring
             Verjuice
             out
             of
             a
             Crab
          
           ;
           yea
           ,
           you
           may
           as
           wel
           
             press
             water
             out
             of
             a
             stone
             .
          
           We
           read
           
             1
             Sam.
             25.
          
           that
           
             churlish
             Laban
             (
             Nabal
          
           I
           should
           say
           ,
           though
           the
           difference
           bee
           so
           smal
           ,
           that
           these
           two
           infamous
           Churls
           spel
           each
           other's
           Name
           backwards
           )
           when
           
             distressed
             David
          
           askt
           him
           
             victuals
             ,
             he
             reviled
             him
          
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           have
           
             relieved
             him
          
           .
           Nothing
           more
           cheape
           then
           good
           Words
           ▪
           these
           he
           
           might
           have
           given
           ,
           and
           been
           never
           the
           poorer
           ▪
           but
           his
           foul
           mouth
           doth
           not
           onely
           deny
           ,
           and
           
             give
             him
             nothing
          
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           was
           
             worse
             then
             nothing
          
           ,
           bad
           ▪
           Language
           ;
           So
           fares
           it
           with
           these
           Churls
           ,
           when
           any
           David
           is
           driven
           to
           
             ask
             them
             Bread
             ,
             they
             give
             him
             stones
          
           instead
           thereof
           ;
           let
           them
           be
           moved
           by
           some
           one
           to
           give
           an
           Alms
           ,
           or
           do
           some
           charitable
           deed
           ,
           
             they
             cannot
             hear
             on
             that
             ear
             .
          
        
         
           Or
           if
           this
           Wretch
           for
           his
           credit
           sake
           ,
           does
           speak
           fair
           ,
           
             all
             his
             good
             deeds
             be
             onely
             good
             words
          
           ;
           and
           he
           may
           be
           answered
           as
           
             that
             Beggar
          
           did
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           when
           instead
           of
           an
           Alms
           he
           gave
           him
           his
           blessing
           ,
           That
           if
           his
           blessing
           had
           been
           worth
           a
           penny
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           been
           so
           bountiful
           .
           So
           that
           if
           every
           house
           were
           of
           his
           profession
           ,
           
             Charities
             Hand
          
           would
           no
           longer
           
             hold
             up
             Poverties
             head
          
           .
        
         
           
             Words
             from
             a
             dead
             man
          
           ,
           and
           deeds
           of
           
             Charity
             from
             a
             covetous
             man
          
           ,
           are
           both
           
             alike
             rare
          
           ,
           and
           hard
           to
           come
           by
           .
           The
           Mountains
           are
           not
           more
           
             barren
             of
             fruit
          
           ,
           then
           
             he
             of
             goodness
             ;
             The
             Rocks
             are
             not
             so
             hard
             as
             his
             heart
          
           ;
           he
           is
           a
           friend
           to
           none
           but
           himself
           ;
           
             His
             Charity
             begins
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             ends
             .
          
           To
           urge
           or
           perswade
           him
           to
           be
           liberal
           ,
           is
           all
           one
           ,
           as
           to
           
             intreat
             a
             Tyger
             to
             be
             tame
             and
             gentle
             ,
          
           or
           
             a
             Wolf
             to
             be
             pittiful
             and
             mercifull
             .
          
        
         
           There
           is
           such
           
             an
             antipathy
          
           between
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           is
           in
           distress
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           not
           the
           patience
           to
           hear
           a
           poor
           man
           speake
           ;
           yea
           out
           of
           a
           desperate
           resolution
           to
           give
           him
           nothing
           ,
           he
           wil
           not
           vouchsafe
           to
           look
           upon
           him
           ,
           but
           turn
           his
           face
           or
           eyes
           another
           way
           ,
           as
           though
           the
           poore
           man
           were
           such
           an
           eye-sore
           ,
           as
           might
           not
           be
           endured
           .
           And
           this
           he
           does
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           infected
           with
           the
           contagion
           of
           the
           poor
           mans
           misery
           ;
           
           or
           lest
           it
           should
           cause
           a
           spmpathy
           ,
           and
           scllow-feeling
           of
           his
           calamity
           ;
           or
           lest
           his
           
             conscious
             eyes
          
           should
           check
           his
           
             churlish
             heart
          
           ,
           and
           put
           him
           in
           mind
           of
           his
           
             barbarous
             inhumanity
          
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           all
           such
           be
           assured
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           turn
           away
           their
           eyes
           from
           the
           poor
           
             in
             the
             day
             of
             their
             misery
             ,
          
           so
           the
           Lord
           wil
           turn
           away
           his
           face
           from
           them
           
             in
             the
             day
             of
             their
             calamity
             :
          
           And
           
             as
             they
             have
             stopped
             their
             ears
             at
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
             so
             they
             themselves
             shall
             cry
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             not
             hear
             them
             ,
          
           as
           it
           is
           
             Prov.
             21.
             13.
          
           
           And
           just
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           unmerciful
           wil
           not
           hear
           others
           when
           they
           stand
           in
           need
           ,
           so
           God
           should
           not
           regard
           them
           when
           they
           shal
           stand
           in
           need
           :
           
             Blessed
             are
             the
             merciful
          
           (
           saith
           
             our
             Saviour
          
           )
           but
           that
           stands
           not
           with
           his
           disposition
           ;
           
             for
             the
             penny
             which
             comes
             out
             of
             his
             purse
             ,
             is
             like
             a
             drop
             of
             blood
             drawn
             from
             his
             heart
          
           ;
           and
           his
           reward
           shall
           be
           answerable
           .
        
         
           The
           
             covetous
             man's
             heart
             is
             like
             his
             Chest
             ,
          
           ever
           close
           shut
           ,
           except
           it
           be
           to
           receive
           .
           He
           is
           sparing
           &
           
             niggardly
             in
             giving
             ,
             but
             open
             handed
             to
             receive
          
           whatsoever
           is
           brought
           ;
           like
           an
           Hog
           or
           Medler
           ,
           he
           never
           does
           good
           to
           any
           til
           he
           be
           
             dead
             and
             rotten
          
           ,
           He
           is
           like
           a
           
             Butlers
             earthen
             box
          
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           nothing
           can
           be
           drawn
           til
           it
           be
           broken
           ;
           Or
           some
           kinde
           of
           Vermine
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           no
           use
           til
           uncased
           .
           He
           resembles
           
             a
             spunge
          
           that
           
             soaks
             up
             excessively
          
           ;
           but
           til
           Death
           comes
           with
           his
           Iron
           grasp
           to
           squeeze
           him
           ,
           he
           will
           
             not
             yeild
             one
             drop
          
           ;
           Onely
           then
           
             some
             good
             comes
             of
             his
             Goods
             .
          
        
         
           Indeed
           it
           is
           gteat
           pity
           the
           State
           does
           not
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           Epaminondas
           did
           by
           such
           another
           ,
           who
           having
           notice
           of
           a
           rich
           man
           that
           had
           no
           care
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           (
           but
           would
           answer
           them
           like
           
             churlish
             Nabal
             ,
             Shall
             I
             give
             my
             meat
             and
             drink
             unto
             men
             whom
             I
             know
             not
             ?
          
           Or
           like
           
             Cardan
             Doctor
             of
             Physick
          
           in
           Rome
           ,
           who
           when
           
             Out-landish
             Schollars
          
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           would
           answer
           
           them
           ,
           
             What
             have
             I
             to
             do
             with
             Forraigners
             ?
             I
             am
          
           Cardan
           ,
           
             I
             care
             for
             no
             man
             except
             he
             brings
             me
             money
          
           )
           sent
           a
           poor
           man
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           commanded
           him
           under
           great
           penalty
           to
           give
           him
           presently
           
             six
             hundred
             Crowns
          
           ;
           who
           hearing
           it
           ,
           came
           to
           Epaminondas
           ,
           and
           asked
           him
           the
           cause
           thereof
           ;
           Who
           replyed
           ,
           
             This
             man
             is
             poor
             and
             honest
             ;
             and
             thou
             who
             hast
             cruelly
             robbed
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             art
             rich
          
           ;
           and
           so
           compelled
           him
           to
           be
           liberal
           in
           spight
           of
           his
           teeth
           :
           Howbeit
           if
           they
           hanged
           him
           up
           (
           as
           Atillus
           a
           good
           
             King
             of
             this
             Land
          
           ,
           did
           all
           oppressors
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           distributed
           their
           Goods
           to
           those
           they
           had
           impoverished
           )
           they
           did
           him
           no
           wrong
           :
           But
           for
           want
           of
           this
           ,
           like
           Horse-Leeches
           ,
           or
           a
           sort
           of
           Vermin
           too
           homely
           to
           name
           ,
           that
           have
           no
           place
           for
           voidance
           of
           their
           excrements
           ,
           being
           nevertheless
           
             very
             insatiable
          
           ,
           they
           
             swell
             with
             sucking
             of
             blood
             ,
             and
             so
             burst
             .
          
        
         
           O
           the
           wretched
           and
           sad
           condition
           of
           
             a
             sordid
             ,
             sensual
             self-lover
          
           ,
           of
           
             a
             covetous
             miserly
             muck-worm
          
           ,
           and
           the
           small
           hope
           there
           is
           of
           his
           being
           better
           ▪
        
         
           The
           
             salvage
             creatures
          
           ,
           as
           
             Lyons
             ,
             Tygers
             ,
             Bears
             ,
             &c.
          
           by
           Gods
           appointment
           and
           instinct
           ,
           came
           to
           seek
           the
           Ark
           ;
           men
           did
           not
           onely
           slight
           it
           ,
           but
           scorned
           and
           scoffed
           at
           it
           .
           Nebuchadnezzar
           was
           more
           a
           Beast
           before
           he
           grazed
           in
           the
           Forrest
           ,
           then
           while
           he
           did
           ,
           or
           afterward
           .
        
         
           
             The
             death
             of
             Christ
             darkned
             the
             Sun
             ;
             shoke
             the
             earth
             ,
             clave
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             opened
             the
             Graves
             ,
             and
             raised
             the
             dead
          
           ;
           all
           could
           not
           put
           faith
           into
           the
           Jews
           hearts
           ,
           brutish
           ,
           yea
           even
           
             senseless
             Creatures
          
           ,
           are
           
             more
             sensible
             then
             corrupted
             reason
          
           .
           And
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           the
           
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
          
           who
           were
           covetous
           ,
           were
           the
           least
           sensible
           ,
           because
           they
           did
           
             shut
             their
             eyes
             ,
             
             stopt
             their
             ears
             ,
             and
             barrocado
             their
             hearts
             against
             all
             our
             Saviour
             did
             or
             said
          
           ;
           which
           is
           just
           the
           case
           of
           these
           men
           .
        
         
           All
           objects
           to
           a
           meditating
           Solomon
           ,
           (
           a
           wise
           and
           holy
           Christian
           )
           are
           like
           wings
           ,
           to
           reare
           and
           
             m●●nt
             up
          
           his
           thoughts
           to
           Heaven
           .
           But
           these
           sit
           like
           sots
           ,
           under
           the
           sound
           of
           
             Gods
             Word
          
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           at
           all
           sensible
           ;
           yea
           ,
           though
           they
           feel
           his
           Ax
           at
           the
           root
           of
           their
           consciences
           ,
           &
           be
           smitten
           with
           some
           remorse
           ,
           yet
           they
           go
           on
           in
           sin
           :
           But
           what
           became
           of
           Pharoah
           that
           would
           not
           hearken
           to
           Moses
           ,
           though
           he
           came
           with
           a
           
             Message
             from
             God
          
           ?
           Of
           the
           
             rich
             Glutton
          
           ,
           that
           made
           no
           more
           reckoning
           of
           Moses
           and
           the
           Prophets
           ?
           Of
           
             Lot's
             sons
             in
             Law
          
           ,
           that
           counted
           their
           Fathers
           fore-warnings
           a
           meer
           mockage
           ?
        
         
           The
           
             Birds
             of
             the
             Ayre
          
           seem
           to
           be
           wiser
           then
           we
           ;
           for
           when
           they
           
             know
             the
             Gin
          
           ,
           they
           
             will
             avoid
             it
          
           :
           But
           we
           knowing
           the
           
             Devils
             illusions
          
           ,
           yet
           wilfully
           run
           into
           them
           .
           Sin
           blinded
           Sampson
           so
           ,
           that
           finding
           
           Dallilah's
           treachery
           three
           times
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           warned
           ,
           although
           he
           never
           found
           her
           true
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           
             Judg.
             16.
          
           
           The
           case
           of
           all
           impenitent
           sinners
           ,
           but
           especially
           of
           the
           covetous
           ,
           as
           hereafter
           they
           wil
           acknowledge
           when
           
             Hell
             Flames
          
           hath
           
             opened
             their
             eyes
             ,
             which
             Covetousness
          
           hitherto
           
             hath
             blinded
          
           ,
           and
           made
           meer
           Atheists
           ;
           for
           they
           acknowledge
           no
           other
           God
           but
           Mammon
           :
           Every
           covetous
           man
           is
           
             a
             close
             Atheist
          
           ,
           as
           thinking
           it
           weakness
           to
           believe
           ,
           wisdom
           to
           profess
           any
           Religion
           :
           The
           Children
           of
           Israel
           would
           not
           believe
           Samuel
           before
           they
           saw
           a
           miracle
           ,
           
             1
             Sam.
             12.
             16.
             
             &c.
          
           should
           the
           covetous
           man
           see
           as
           many
           miracles
           as
           Moses
           wrought
           before
           Pharoah
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           the
           same
           man
           stil
           ,
           and
           
             a
             rare
             miracle
          
           it
           wil
           be
           
             if
             ever
             he
             be
             saved
          
           ,
           as
           our
           Saviour
           shews
           ,
           
             Mar.
             10
             ,
             25.
          
           
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           LI.
           
        
         
           ANd
           so
           you
           have
           (
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           two
           parts
           of
           
             the
             Poors
             Advocate
          
           )
           the
           necessity
           ,
           the
           matter
           ,
           the
           manner
           ,
           the
           nature
           ,
           the
           kinds
           ,
           the
           quantity
           ,
           the
           subject
           ,
           the
           object
           ,
           the
           time
           or
           continuance
           ,
           the
           means
           ,
           the
           motives
           ,
           the
           ends
           ,
           the
           impediments
           ,
           &
           the
           remedies
           of
           this
           most
           excellent
           Grace
           ;
           or
           Christian
           Duty
           ,
           so
           oft
           pressed
           ,
           patterned
           ,
           and
           commended
           in
           the
           Word
           .
           It
           remains
           onely
           that
           I
           should
           apply
           them
           ;
           for
           I
           have
           more
           need
           to
           press
           the
           payment
           ,
           then
           prove
           the
           Debt
           ,
           though
           sure
           I
           am
           ,
           it
           is
           from
           the
           foulness
           of
           mens
           stomacks
           ,
           prevailing
           above
           the
           goodness
           of
           the
           food
           ,
           if
           what
           hath
           been
           delivered
           ,
           does
           not
           prove
           effectual
           .
           Wherefore
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           Hath
           God
           so
           strictly
           commanded
           it
           ?
           And
           is
           there
           such
           a
           necessity
           of
           shewing
           mercy
           to
           the
           poor
           members
           of
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           ?
           That
           there
           is
           no
           being
           saved
           without
           it
           ,
           hath
           God
           therefore
           given
           us
           all
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           impart
           some
           part
           thereof
           to
           others
           that
           want
           ?
           Shall
           God
           have
           glory
           by
           it
           ?
           Hath
           he
           promised
           to
           bless
           the
           merciful
           man
           in
           his
           
             temporal
             ,
             civil
             ,
             spiritual
          
           ,
           and
           
             eternal
             estate
          
           ?
           Is
           there
           no
           such
           way
           to
           grow
           rich
           ,
           as
           by
           being
           bountiful
           to
           the
           poor
           ?
           Is
           it
           the
           most
           certain
           and
           infallible
           way
           never
           to
           want
           ?
           Is
           sparing
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           the
           worst
           thrift
           ?
           Wil
           with-holding
           from
           the
           poor
           ,
           bring
           a
           man
           to
           poverty
           ?
           Shal
           we
           have
           the
           benefit
           of
           their
           prayers
           ,
           and
           their
           loins
           to
           bless
           us
           ?
           Is
           this
           the
           Way
           to
           obtain
           
           God's
           blessing
           upon
           our
           persons
           ,
           whereby
           we
           shall
           be
           kept
           in
           perpetual
           safety
           ,
           &
           delivered
           from
           the
           malicious
           practises
           of
           all
           our
           enemies
           ?
           Will
           God
           hear
           us
           ,
           and
           send
           us
           succor
           in
           all
           times
           of
           need
           (
           as
           we
           hear
           and
           pity
           the
           poor
           )
           and
           even
           
           make
           our
           beds
           when
           we
           are
           sick
           .
           Wil
           what
           we
           have
           this
           way
           distributed
           ,
           stand
           us
           in
           more
           stead
           at
           the
           
             hour
             of
             Death
          
           ,
           and
           
             Day
             of
             Judgement
          
           ,
           then
           all
           the
           Wealth
           in
           the
           World
           ?
           Shall
           the
           merciful
           be
           rewarded
           with
           illumination
           and
           conversion
           ?
           Wil
           these
           Works
           of
           Mercy
           bring
           such
           joy
           and
           peace
           ,
           confirm
           our
           hope
           ,
           and
           sweeten
           all
           our
           afflictions
           ?
           Are
           they
           evident
           signs
           of
           saving
           Graces
           ?
           And
           do
           they
           assure
           us
           of
           our
           future
           reward
           ;
           and
           fruition
           of
           God's
           presence
           hereafter
           ?
           Is
           it
           the
           onely
           way
           to
           an
           honourable
           and
           honest
           repute
           and
           report
           ,
           living
           and
           dead
           ,
           procuring
           all
           love
           and
           respect
           from
           good
           and
           bad
           :
           Will
           
           God
           ●bless
           the
           merciful
           man
           with
           an
           happy
           match
           ,
           &
           a
           godly
           off-spring
           ?
           Shall
           what
           we
           give
           ,
           be
           paid
           again
           unto
           our
           children
           ,
           and
           posterity
           ,
           with
           an
           addition
           of
           all
           other
           blessings
           ,
           who
           otherwise
           shall
           not
           prosper
           ,
           but
           be
           Vagabonds
           ,
           and
           beg
           their
           bread
           .
           Is
           it
           a
           thing
           so
           pleasing
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           accounts
           what
           is
           given
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           lent
           to
           him
           :
           And
           so
           acceptable
           to
           Christ
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           near
           union
           that
           is
           between
           him
           ,
           the
           poor
           and
           us
           ,
           being
           but
           one
           mistical
           body
           ,
           whereof
           he
           is
           the
           Head
           )
           that
           what
           we
           do
           to
           them
           ,
           his
           members
           ,
           he
           takes
           as
           done
           to
           himself
           ;
           and
           will
           accordingly
           reward
           it
           ,
           or
           plague
           the
           neglect
           thereof
           ,
           both
           upon
           us
           &
           ours
           here
           ,
           and
           our
           bodies
           and
           souls
           hereafter
           :
           Is
           it
           so
           ,
           that
           what
           we
           disburse
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           we
           shall
           receive
           again
           by
           Bill
           of
           Exchange
           in
           Heaven
           ?
           And
           that
           it
           is
           not
           so
           much
           given
           ,
           as
           laid
           up
           ?
           insomuch
           that
           we
           may
           truly
           say
           ,
           What
           we
           gave
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           .
           If
           besides
           all
           this
           ,
           God
           hath
           promised
           to
           reward
           a
           little
           mony
           ,
           meat
           &
           clothes
           ,
           with
           an
           infinite
           &
           Eternal
           Kingdom
           of
           glory
           ,
           have
           the
           poor
           as
           true
           a
           right
           
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           to
           the
           residue
           ?
           Are
           we
           no
           less
           beholding
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           then
           they
           are
           to
           us
           ?
           Would
           we
           (
           were
           it
           our
           case
           )
           think
           the
           contrary
           very
           unequal
           ?
           (
           For
           if
           we
           look
           on
           the
           sufferings
           of
           others
           ,
           as
           heavier
           then
           our
           own
           ,
           this
           will
           beget
           thankfulness
           ;
           if
           we
           look
           on
           the
           doings
           ,
           gifts
           and
           graces
           of
           others
           ,
           as
           better
           then
           our
           own
           ,
           this
           wil
           beget
           humility
           .
           )
           Shall
           they
           thereby
           be
           the
           better
           able
           to
           serve
           God
           in
           their
           several
           stations
           ?
           Shall
           they
           have
           cause
           to
           pray
           for
           ,
           and
           praise
           God
           for
           us
           ?
           Will
           it
           stop
           our
           enemies
           mouths
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           think
           the
           better
           of
           our
           Religion
           ,
           and
           happily
           win
           them
           to
           imbrace
           the
           truth
           ;
           at
           least
           ,
           
             seeing
             our
             good
             works
             ,
             they
             will
             glorifie
             our
             Father
             which
             is
             in
             heaven
             ?
          
           Whereas
           the
           Poore
           shall
           onely
           have
           some
           outward
           relief
           and
           comfott
           thereby
           ?
           Shall
           wee
           fare
           the
           better
           for
           it
           in
           our
           
             souls
             ,
             bodyes
             ,
             names
             ,
             estates
             and
             posterities
             ,
          
           with
           many
           the
           like
           which
           might
           be
           added
           for
           our
           eucouragement
           to
           this
           duty
           ?
           Then
           they
           should
           serve
           (
           as
           one
           would
           think
           )
           as
           so
           many
           effectual
           and
           strong
           arguments
           to
           move
           every
           Christian
           to
           the
           diligent
           and
           frequent
           doing
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           by
           this
           time
           (
           as
           I
           hope
           )
           I
           have
           made
           some
           way
           in
           the
           Worldlings
           heart
           ,
           to
           rellish
           the
           relieving
           of
           the
           poor
           ;
           at
           least
           it
           concerns
           men
           to
           urge
           and
           press
           these
           motives
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           until
           they
           have
           compell'd
           their
           unwilling
           wils
           to
           resolve
           to
           interest
           themselves
           into
           so
           many
           promises
           and
           blessings
           ,
           and
           to
           shun
           the
           danger
           of
           so
           many
           threats
           and
           judgements
           ,
           as
           the
           neglect
           thereof
           will
           incur
           :
           As
           did
           we
           thus
           hide
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           particularly
           apply
           these
           things
           to
           our
           Consciences
           ,
           it
           would
           work
           
           this
           Grace
           in
           us
           all
           :
           Which
           otherwise
           will
           prove
           no
           other
           ,
           then
           as
           a
           sweet
           harmony
           of
           Musick
           to
           a
           deaf
           man.
           It
           is
           not
           unknown
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           Nathan
           wrought
           more
           upon
           David
           by
           a
           particular
           ,
           private
           admonition
           ,
           then
           all
           the
           Lectures
           of
           the
           Law
           could
           do
           for
           three
           quarters
           of
           a
           year
           together
           .
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           let
           but
           this
           be
           done
           ,
           or
           indeed
           do
           but
           wel
           weigh
           what
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           be
           sufficient
           to
           perswade
           any
           covetous
           Nabal
           alive
           (
           if
           he
           hath
           either
           heart
           or
           brain
           )
           or
           indeed
           any
           care
           of
           ,
           or
           love
           to
           himself
           or
           his
           ,
           to
           become
           as
           liberal
           as
           Zacheus
           himself
           .
           However
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           some
           wil
           be
           so
           wise
           as
           to
           consider
           the
           premises
           ,
           &
           thereupon
           to
           give
           as
           God
           in
           his
           Word
           injoins
           ;
           And
           that
           others
           will
           do
           the
           same
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           but
           meerly
           out
           of
           self-love
           ;
           for
           there
           cannot
           possibly
           be
           more
           rational
           or
           strong
           inducements
           ,
           more
           rare
           &
           remarkable
           Benefits
           and
           Promises
           to
           any
           duty
           ,
           then
           is
           propounded
           to
           this
           particular
           Grace
           .
           Wherefore
           
             if
             there
             be
             any
             consolation
             in
             Christ
             ,
             if
             any
             comfort
             of
             love
             ,
             if
             any
             fellowship
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             if
             any
             compassion
             and
             mercy
             towards
          
           your selves
           or
           others
           ,
           
             think
             of
             these
             things
          
           ,
           accept
           of
           these
           blessings
           ;
           rush
           not
           upon
           so
           many
           Curses
           ,
           but
           
             break
             off
             your
             sins
          
           and
           former
           unmercifulness
           ,
           
             by
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             your
             iniquity
             by
             shewing
             mercy
             towards
             the
             poor
             ,
             Dan.
             4.
             2.
             
             Distribute
             to
             the
             necessities
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             minister
             unto
             them
             of
             your
             Substance
             ,
          
           like
           
             Mary
             Magdalen
             ,
             Joanna
             ,
             the
             wife
             of
             Chuza
             ,
          
           and
           
             Susanna
             ;
             And
             give
             your selves
             to
             Hospitality
             ,
             Rom.
             12.
             13.
             
             Luke
             8.
             2.
             3.
             
             Suffer
             not
             the
             naked
             to
             lodge
             without
             garment
             ,
             and
             without
             covering
             in
             the
             cold
             ,
          
           Job
           24.
           7.
           
           Yea
           ,
           if
           thou
           dost
           but
           wel
           weigh
           what
           benefit
           it
           will
           bring
           to
           thee
           ,
           by
           being
           bountiful
           to
           them
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           be
           glad
           to
           meet
           with
           ,
           and
           
           invite
           such
           an
           object
           ,
           or
           opportunity
           of
           doing
           good
           ,
           and
           be
           thankful
           for
           it
           ;
           even
           as
           Zerxes
           the
           
             Persian
             Monarch
          
           said
           ,
           when
           Themistocles
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           being
           banished
           his
           own
           Countrey
           ;
           
             Let
             the
          
           Athenians
           
             send
             us
             more
             of
             such
             guests
             .
          
           And
           indeed
           ,
           if
           men
           will
           not
           be
           moved
           ,
           nor
           drawn
           to
           good
           with
           the
           threefold
           cord
           ,
           
             inerrableness
             of
             Precepts
             ,
             innumerableness
             of
             Examples
             ,
             inestimableness
             of
             rewards
             ,
          
           (
           and
           yet
           here
           is
           more
           then
           a
           sevenfold
           Cord
           )
           no
           hope
           that
           any
           means
           should
           prevail
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           St.
           Austin
           speaks
           :
           If
           Othniel
           be
           told
           what
           preferment
           he
           shall
           get
           for
           taking
           
             Kiriath
             Sephar
          
           ,
           he
           will
           undertake
           that
           difficult
           task
           ,
           
             Josh.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           And
           if
           David
           does
           but
           hear
           what
           shall
           be
           done
           to
           the
           man
           that
           kills
           Goliah
           ,
           he
           dares
           accept
           the
           challenge
           of
           that
           terrible
           Champion
           ,
           
             1
             Sam.
             17.
          
           
           If
           
             Moses
             hath
          
           once
           
             respect
             unto
             the
             recompence
             of
             the
             reward
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             content
             to
             suffer
             affliction
             with
             the
             People
             of
             God
             ,
             Heb.
             6.
             11.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           And
           if
           the
           Apostles
           expect
           to
           receive
           some
           great
           thing
           of
           Christ
           ,
           they
           will
           soon
           forsake
           all
           ,
           and
           follow
           him
           ,
           
             Matth.
             19.
             27
             ,
             28.
          
           
           We
           should
           therefore
           be
           forward
           to
           keep
           this
           Commandment
           of
           shewing
           mercy
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           since
           in
           the
           keeping
           of
           it
           ,
           there
           is
           great
           reward
           ,
           
             Psal.
             19.
             11.
          
           
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           LII
           .
        
         
           AGain
           secondly
           ,
           if
           Bounty
           be
           the
           best
           and
           surest
           way
           to
           Plenty
           ;
           If
           such
           Gain
           comes
           by
           giving
           ;
           If
           this
           be
           the
           onely
           way
           to
           have
           
             our
             Barns
             filled
             ,
             and
             our
             Presses
             to
             burst
             with
             abundance
          
           ;
           If
           by
           giving
           to
           the
           poor
           for
           Christs
           sake
           ,
           our
           riches
           shall
           encrease
           and
           multiply
           ,
           like
           the
           
             Widows
             handful
             of
             meal
          
           ,
           or
           those
           
             Loaves
             and
             Fishes
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
          
           and
           
           that
           the
           more
           wee
           give
           ,
           the
           more
           wee
           have
           :
           That
           liberallity
           will
           make
           a
           man
           fastingly
           rich
           ,
           as
           having
           Gods
           Word
           that
           such●
           shall
           never
           want
           :
           If
           we
           can
           no
           way
           be
           so
           liberal
           to
           our selves
           ,
           as
           by
           giving
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           in
           them
           to
           the
           possessor
           of
           all
           things
           ;
           It
           should
           methinks
           make
           rich
           men
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           put
           the
           same
           in
           practice
           ,
           since
           they
           are
           all
           for
           gain
           ,
           and
           looking
           after
           commoditie
           ;
           all
           for
           treasuring
           up
           ,
           all
           for
           themselves
           ,
           all
           for
           riches
           ,
           it
           being
           their
           onely
           
             summum
             bonum
          
           ;
           For
           no
           such
           way
           to
           encrease
           their
           Estates
           ,
           or
           benefit
           themselves
           ,
           can
           ever
           be
           found
           out
           ;
           this
           wil
           do
           it
           above
           what
           they
           are
           able
           any
           other
           way
           ,
           or
           what
           they
           were
           ever
           yet
           acquainted
           with
           :
           How
           then
           should
           it
           take
           with
           them
           ?
           How
           should
           it
           not
           whet
           them
           on
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           put
           the
           same
           in
           practise
           ?
           For
           should
           you
           rich
           men
           plot
           and
           break
           your
           brains
           to
           study
           and
           contrive
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           your
           lives
           ▪
           how
           you
           may
           do
           your selves
           the
           greatest
           good
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           onely
           way
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           fabled
           of
           Midas
           ,
           that
           whatsoever
           he
           touched
           ,
           it
           was
           turned
           into
           Gold
           ;
           but
           it
           may
           more
           truly
           be
           so
           said
           of
           the
           hand
           of
           Charity
           ;
           for
           that
           turneth
           a
           Cup
           of
           cold
           Water
           into
           a
           never
           failing
           Mine
           of
           Gold
           :
           As
           thus
           ;
           if
           we
           but
           sow
           the
           seed
           of
           our
           Beneficence
           ,
           we
           shall
           not
           onely
           reap
           an
           earthly
           crop
           ,
           but
           have
           also
           an
           heavenly
           harvest
           ,
           which
           wil
           never
           fail
           us
           ;
           it
           wil
           return
           unto
           us
           a
           double
           Harvest
           ,
           the
           crop
           of
           all
           temporal
           and
           spiritual
           benefits
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           of
           everlasting
           blessedness
           in
           the
           life
           to
           come
           .
           This
           is
           the
           true
           
             Philosophers
             Stone
          
           ,
           yea
           it
           exceeds
           by
           far
           ,
           all
           that
           any
           report
           of
           it
           .
           For
           the
           Lord
           will
           repay
           and
           reward
           us
           ,
           not
           onely
           with
           the
           true
           Treasure
           of
           spiritual
           
           graces
           ,
           and
           eternal
           glory
           ;
           but
           stooping
           to
           our
           infirmity
           ,
           even
           multiply
           and
           pay
           us
           with
           our
           own
           mony
           also
           ,
           even
           with
           the
           coyn
           of
           worldly
           blessings
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           currant
           among
           us
           .
           And
           what
           greater
           gain
           can
           be
           imagined
           ,
           then
           to
           change
           Earth
           for
           Heaven
           ,
           transitory
           trifles
           for
           eternal
           treasures
           ,
           the
           bread
           of
           men
           for
           the
           bread
           of
           Angels
           ,
           rotten
           rags
           for
           glorious
           robes
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           drink
           ,
           yea
           a
           cup
           of
           cold
           water
           (
           if
           the
           Well
           or
           River
           be
           our
           best
           Celler
           )
           for
           the
           Water
           of
           Life
           ,
           which
           will
           infinitely
           delight
           and
           satisfie
           us
           ,
           without
           glutting
           or
           satiety
           .
           Then
           is
           our
           Saviours
           words
           ,
           
             Luke
             12.
             33.
          
           worth
           harkening
           to
           of
           all
           rich
           men
           ,
           where
           he
           saith
           ;
           
             Give
             alms
             ,
             provide
             your selves
             bags
             which
             wax
             not
             old
             ,
             a
             treasure
             in
             the
             heavens
             that
             faileth
             not
             ,
             where
             no
             thief
             approacheth
             ,
             neither
             moth
             corrupteth
             .
          
           And
           indeed
           it
           being
           so
           ,
           a
           man
           would
           think
           there
           needed
           no
           pressing
           ,
           or
           perswading
           any
           to
           this
           duty
           ,
           that
           have
           either
           grace
           or
           wit
           ;
           for
           who
           does
           not
           wish
           well
           to
           himself
           and
           his
           ?
           and
           yet
           no
           duty
           more
           neglected
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           I
           can
           never
           enough
           admire
           !
           the
           little
           Charity
           of
           most
           rich
           men
           in
           these
           daies
           ,
           or
           pity
           their
           simplicity
           .
           For
           the
           want
           of
           Charity
           is
           the
           strongest
           conviction
           of
           folly
           that
           can
           be
           .
           Nor
           were
           it
           possible
           they
           should
           be
           so
           close-fisted
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           not
           as
           barren
           of
           Wit
           ,
           as
           they
           abound
           in
           wealth
           .
           As
           observe
           but
           the
           depth
           of
           such
           an
           one
           ,
           he
           buies
           
             a
             Lease
             of
             seven
             years
          
           ,
           with
           
             an
             Inheritance
          
           that
           is
           everlasting
           .
        
         
           There
           can
           be
           nothing
           more
           stange
           in
           my
           judgment
           ,
           then
           that
           covetous
           men
           ,
           who
           are
           all
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           for
           gain
           ,
           should
           so
           neglect
           the
           greatest
           gain
           and
           interest
           ,
           (
           with
           infallible
           security
           )
           
           that
           ever
           was
           heard
           of
           !
           But
           Solomon
           gives
           the
           reason
           ,
           
             Prov.
             17.
             16.
          
           for
           what
           he
           speaks
           there
           of
           a
           Fool
           ,
           is
           more
           true
           of
           a
           Covetous
           &
           Uncharitable
           Rich
           man
           ;
           
             He
             hath
             a
             price
             put
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             but
             he
             wants
             an
             heart
             to
             make
             use
             thereof
             .
          
           As
           O
           the
           brave
           opportunities
           such
           have
           ●
           to
           be
           happy
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           their
           seed
           happy
           here
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           hereafter
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           wise
           ,
           and
           did
           but
           truly
           love
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           precious
           souls
           .
           Whereas
           now
           like
           ●ouls
           and
           mad
           men
           ,
           they
           will
           needs
           be
           more
           miserable
           then
           thousands
           that
           want
           those
           blessings
           ,
           wherein
           they
           abound
           :
           yet
           so
           foolish
           and
           mad
           are
           most
           rich
           men
           ,
           as
           common
           experience
           does
           too
           wel
           teach
           us
           :
           As
           ,
           wil
           they
           not
           lend
           a
           man
           on
           his
           Bond
           for
           six
           in
           the
           hundred
           ?
           sooner
           then
           accept
           
           God's
           hundred
           for
           one
           ,
           ensured
           on
           a
           Word
           so
           firm
           ,
           that
           one
           lot●
           of
           it
           shal
           not
           perish
           in
           the
           general
           fire
           of
           heave●
           and
           earth
           ;
           and
           how
           could
           this
           be
           ?
           were
           not
           these
           words
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             Matth.
             25.
             41.
             to
             the
             end
             ▪
          
           and
           the
           great
           day
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           signs
           of
           God's
           love
           manifested
           on
           the
           Cross
           ,
           a
           meer
           tale
           that
           is
           told
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           concernment
           to
           us
           :
           But
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           LIII
           .
        
         
           THirdly
           ,
           If
           
             with
             what
             measure
             we
             mete
          
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           
             it
             shall
             be
             measured
             to
             us
             again
             ,
          
           as
           it
           fared
           with
           Dives
           touching
           
             Lazarus
             ,
             Luke
             16.
             20
             ,
             25.
             
          
           If
           the
           sentence
           of
           Absolution
           or
           Condemnation
           at
           the
           day
           of
           judgment
           ,
           shal
           be
           pronounced
           either
           for
           ,
           or
           against
           us
           ,
           according
           as
           we
           have
           performed
           or
           omitted
           these
           works
           of
           mercy
           ;
           to
           those
           and
           onely
           those
           who
           have
           fed
           the
           hungry
           ,
           cloathed
           the
           naked
           ,
           visited
           the
           sick
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Come
             yee
             blessed
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           And
           contrarily
           ,
           to
           those
           that
           have
           not
           done
           
           these
           duties
           in
           relieving
           Christs
           members
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           abilities
           ,
           and
           the
           others
           necessities
           ;
           
             Depart
             ye
             cursed
             ,
             into
             everlasting
             Fire
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           In
           what
           a
           case
           are
           all
           miserly
           and
           unmerciful
           muckworms
           ?
           Yea
           what
           wil
           become
           of
           most
           rich
           men
           in
           these
           dayes
           ,
           who
           being
           worth
           thousands
           ,
           wil
           let
           the
           poor
           starve
           rather
           then
           relieve
           them
           with
           any
           considerable
           supply
           ?
           I
           profess
           it
           is
           wonderful
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           ever
           such
           fordid
           ,
           self-lovers
           ,
           can
           looke
           for
           ,
           or
           expect
           to
           find
           the
           least
           mercy
           from
           God
           at
           the
           great
           Day
           of
           Retribution
           .
           Certainly
           they
           must
           needs
           think
           there
           wil
           be
           no
           such
           
             Day
             of
             Judgement
          
           as
           Christ
           speaks
           of
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           is
           a
           notorious
           Lyar
           ,
           and
           means
           not
           to
           be
           as
           good
           as
           his
           word
           ;
           For
           if
           they
           do
           in
           the
           least
           believe
           either
           of
           these
           ;
           yea
           if
           they
           did
           but
           come
           so
           near
           believing
           ,
           as
           to
           grant
           such
           a
           thing
           may
           be
           ,
           or
           it
           is
           possible
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           be
           such
           careless
           ,
           witless
           ,
           and
           wicked
           fools
           ,
           as
           to
           venture
           and
           hazard
           the
           salvation
           or
           damnation
           of
           their
           souls
           ,
           upon
           the
           doubtful
           event
           of
           such
           a
           weighty
           business
           .
        
         
           O
           my
           Brethren
           !
           bethink
           your selves
           (
           before
           your
           Glasses
           be
           run
           out
           )
           be
           perswaded
           ,
           be
           perswaded
           to
           love
           your
           money
           less
           ,
           and
           your selves
           and
           souls
           more
           .
           And
           do
           not
           lose
           your
           souls
           to
           save
           your
           silver
           ;
           or
           if
           you
           do
           ,
           you
           wil
           one
           day
           dearly
           rue
           it
           ,
           I
           mean
           when
           you
           come
           in
           Hell
           :
           As
           let
           me
           ask
           your
           Consciences
           but
           this
           question
           ,
           What
           would
           you
           give
           in
           those
           scorching
           flames
           to
           be
           delivered
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           into
           
             Abrahams
             bosom
          
           ,
           or
           the
           
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
          
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           what
           would
           you
           not
           give
           ,
           if
           you
           then
           had
           it
           ?
           Let
           Nabal
           be
           but
           ransomed
           out
           of
           Hell
           ,
           he
           wil
           no
           longer
           be
           a
           Churl
           :
           Let
           Dives
           return
           from
           that
           fiery
           Lake
           ,
           to
           
           his
           former
           riches
           ,
           the
           sensible
           World
           shall
           admire
           his
           Charity
           .
           Let
           Judas
           be
           ransomed
           out
           of
           Hell
           ,
           he
           wil
           no
           more
           
             betray
             his
             Master
          
           for
           money
           .
           Let
           Esau
           find
           the
           same
           favour
           ,
           he
           will
           never
           again
           
             sell
             his
             Birth-right
             .
             Nabal
          
           then
           would
           no
           longer
           oppress
           .
           Achitophel
           then
           wil
           be
           no
           longer
           
             a
             false-Counsellor
          
           ,
           nor
           
             Ahab
             a
             bloody
             Tyrant
          
           .
           Finally
           ,
           if
           all
           damned
           souls
           could
           but
           be
           admitted
           to
           come
           out
           of
           Hell
           ,
           and
           get
           a
           promise
           of
           Heaven
           upon
           condition
           of
           extraordinary
           obedience
           for
           a
           thousand
           years
           ,
           how
           precisely
           would
           they
           live
           ?
           And
           how
           would
           they
           bestir
           themselves
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           please
           God
           ,
           having
           once
           tasted
           of
           those
           torments
           which
           now
           many
           are
           in
           doubt
           of
           ,
           because
           no
           man
           ever
           saw
           Hell
           ,
           that
           returned
           back
           to
           make
           the
           relation
           ?
           yea
           ,
           if
           the
           offer
           were
           but
           made
           to
           these
           Churls
           on
           their
           death-beds
           ,
           when
           Conscience
           begins
           to
           
             accuse
             ,
             God
          
           appears
           to
           be
           angry
           ,
           and
           Satan
           is
           ready
           to
           
             seize
             upon
             their
             souls
          
           ,
           they
           would
           then
           give
           all
           they
           have
           ,
           had
           they
           ten
           thousand
           worlds
           ,
           for
           a
           short
           reprieve
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           they
           might
           have
           the
           like
           possibility
           ;
           As
           certainly
           ,
           when
           Pharoah
           saw
           the
           Sea
           ready
           to
           
             swallow
             him
          
           ;
           he
           was
           heartily
           sorry
           that
           ever
           he
           had
           wronged
           poor
           innocents
           ,
           and
           
             oppressed
             God's
             own
             portion
          
           :
           How
           much
           more
           ,
           when
           he
           felt
           the
           flames
           of
           Hell-fire
           about
           his
           ears
           ?
           And
           the
           like
           of
           Ahab
           ,
           touching
           Naboth
           ,
           and
           all
           such
           covetous
           and
           cruel
           men
           .
           What
           gained
           Laban
           ,
           and
           Nabal
           ,
           or
           Dives
           ,
           or
           that
           
             rich
             man
             in
             the
             Gospel
          
           ,
           by
           heaping
           up
           Riches
           ,
           and
           ingrossing
           all
           to
           themselves
           ,
           when
           shortly
           after
           by
           their
           covetousness
           and
           cruelty
           ,
           they
           both
           lost
           their
           Estates
           ,
           and
           themselves
           ?
           
             The
             foolish
             Virgins
          
           to
           save
           ,
           or
           spare
           a
           
           a
           shilling
           ,
           brought
           no
           Oyle
           ;
           but
           when
           their
           Lamps
           were
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           Bridegroom
           was
           come
           ,
           what
           would
           they
           have
           given
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           what
           would
           they
           not
           have
           given
           for
           a
           little
           Oyle
           ,
           and
           for
           entrance
           with
           
             the
             wise
          
           ,
           into
           the
           Wedding
           ?
           Such
           will
           on
           :
           day
           be
           the
           case
           of
           all
           covetous
           men
           :
           Indeed
           at
           present
           none
           are
           wise
           but
           they
           ;
           for
           they
           account
           poor
           honesty
           but
           a
           kind
           of
           simplicity
           ;
           but
           then
           they
           wil
           acknowledge
           themselves
           to
           have
           been
           of
           all
           fools
           ,
           the
           greatest
           ;
           nor
           deserve
           they
           any
           pity
           :
           Who
           pities
           that
           man's
           death
           ,
           that
           having
           the
           Medicine
           by
           him
           which
           can
           help
           him
           ,
           dyes
           and
           will
           not
           take
           it
           ?
           If
           ever
           you
           see
           a
           drowning
           man
           refuse
           help
           ,
           conclude
           him
           a
           wilful
           Murtherer
           .
        
         
           O
           my
           Brethren
           ●
           look
           not
           for
           Dives
           nor
           Judas
           to
           come
           out
           of
           Hell
           to
           warn
           you
           ,
           since
           all
           this
           that
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           ,
           is
           written
           for
           your
           learning
           and
           warning
           ;
           lest
           if
           fare
           with
           you
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           with
           the
           
             Greeks
             of
             Constantinople
          
           ,
           who
           had
           store
           of
           Wealth
           ;
           but
           because
           they
           would
           spare
           none
           to
           the
           reparation
           of
           the
           Walls
           ,
           and
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           they
           lost
           all
           to
           the
           Turks
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           no
           money
           could
           recover
           .
           Or
           as
           it
           fared
           with
           Hedelburough
           ,
           which
           was
           lost
           through
           the
           
             Citizens
             Covetousness
          
           ;
           for
           being
           full
           of
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           pay
           the
           Souldiers
           that
           should
           have
           defended
           them
           ;
           Though
           neither
           their
           folly
           nor
           loss
           was
           comparable
           to
           this
           of
           yours
           ;
           For
           what
           is
           the
           Loss
           of
           Life
           or
           Countrey
           ,
           to
           the
           loss
           of
           a
           man's
           Soul
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
          
           .
           The
           covetous
           Jews
           ,
           spoken
           of
           by
           Josephus
           ,
           loved
           their
           money
           dearly
           ;
           when
           being
           besieged
           ,
           they
           did
           in
           gorge
           their
           Gold
           for
           all
           the
           
           night
           ,
           and
           seek
           it
           in
           their
           close
           Stooles
           the
           next
           morning
           :
           But
           nothing
           so
           wel
           as
           these
           Cormorants
           I
           am
           speaking
           of
           ,
           who
           by
           covetousness
           and
           overmuch
           sparing
           ,
           resolve
           to
           lose
           Life
           ,
           Substance
           ,
           Soul
           ,
           Heaven
           ,
           Salvation
           and
           all
           .
           O
           wretched
           ,
           wicked
           and
           foolish
           generation
           !
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           LIV.
           
        
         
           FOurthly
           ,
           If
           there
           needs
           no
           other
           ground
           of
           our
           last
           and
           heaviest
           doom
           ,
           than
           ,
           
             Ye
             have
             not
             given
             ,
             Ye
             have
             not
             visited
             :
          
           If
           the
           main
           point
           which
           Christ
           wil
           scan
           at
           the
           day
           of
           Judgement
           ,
           is
           the
           point
           of
           mercy
           .
           If
           he
           wil
           accuse
           the
           Wicked
           at
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           not
           onely
           for
           taking
           the
           meat
           out
           of
           the
           poors
           mouths
           ,
           or
           plucking
           their
           apparel
           off
           their
           backs
           ;
           but
           for
           not
           feeding
           them
           ,
           and
           putting
           cloaths
           upon
           their
           backs
           ,
           as
           is
           evident
           by
           Matth.
           25.
           and
           as
           I
           have
           made
           plain
           ;
           then
           are
           all
           
             Negative
             Christians
          
           in
           an
           ill
           taking
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           strange
           to
           see
           how
           many
           several
           ways
           men
           have
           to
           deceive
           themselves
           :
           One
           thinks
           it
           enough
           that
           he
           is
           of
           the
           
             outward
             visible
             Church
             ,
             born
             of
             Christian
             Parents
             ,
          
           hath
           been
           
             baptized
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           Another
           so
           confidently
           hopes
           for
           
             Salvation
             by
             Faith
          
           ,
           that
           he
           
             little
             regards
             honesty
          
           ,
           or
           true
           dealing
           
             amongst
             men
          
           .
           Another
           sort
           flatter
           themselves
           with
           promises
           of
           mercy
           ;
           as
           ,
           
             Christ
             suffered
             for
             all
             ;
             God
             would
             have
             all
             to
             be
             saved
             ;
             At
             what
             time
             soever
             a
             sinner
             repents
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             forgiven
             ,
          
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           and
           with
           these
           they
           batten
           their
           own
           presumptuous
           confidence
           ,
           be
           their
           lives
           never
           so
           licentious
           .
           Yea
           where
           is
           the
           man
           that
           wil
           not
           boast
           of
           his
           love
           to
           Christ
           ?
           though
           they
           even
           hate
           all
           that
           any
           way
           resemble
           him
           ;
           but
           
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           such
           as
           live
           harmless
           Lives
           ,
           and
           do
           no
           hurt
           ,
           think
           it
           sufficient
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           greatly
           matters
           not
           for
           doing
           good
           ,
           so
           they
           do
           no
           evil
           .
           And
           in
           these
           conceits
           they
           go
           on
           to
           the
           end
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           without
           once
           questioning
           how
           they
           shal
           enter
           in
           at
           the
           straight
           Gate
           .
           Their
           deceitful
           hearts
           serve
           them
           as
           Jael
           did
           Sizera
           ,
           who
           flatteringly
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           
             Come
             in
             my
             Lord
          
           ,
           giving
           him
           Milk
           ,
           and
           covering
           him
           with
           a
           Mantle
           ,
           but
           withal
           ,
           nailing
           his
           head
           to
           the
           ground
           .
           As
           see
           how
           the
           
             Rich
             Glutton
          
           flattered
           himself
           with
           hopes
           ,
           until
           he
           was
           in
           Hel-flames
           :
           For
           notwithstanding
           he
           had
           denied
           
             poor
             Lazarus
             the
             very
             crumbs
             that
             fell
             from
             his
             Table
             ,
          
           yet
           he
           could
           
             challenge
             Abraham
             for
             his
             Father
          
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Father
             Abraham
             have
             mercy
             on
             me
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Luk.
           16
           But
           refused
           he
           was
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           not
           the
           works
           ,
           nor
           indeed
           the
           
             Faith
             of
             Ahraham
          
           ,
           though
           he
           might
           seem
           to
           profess
           and
           pretend
           it
           .
           And
           the
           like
           of
           those
           
             Jews
             ,
             John
             8.
          
           
           For
           they
           could
           boast
           to
           Christ
           ,
           that
           
             Abraham
             was
             their
             Father
          
           ;
           but
           he
           gave
           them
           a
           cutting
           Answer
           ,
           
             If
             ye
             were
             Abraham's
             Children
             ,
             ye
             would
             do
             the
             works
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             ver
             .
             39.
             
          
           Vainly
           do
           they
           speak
           of
           their
           love
           to
           Christ
           ,
           who
           yet
           are
           wanting
           to
           his
           members
           .
           Neither
           can
           there
           be
           a
           truer
           argument
           of
           a
           godless
           person
           ,
           then
           unmercifulness
           :
           If
           we
           know
           a
           man
           unmerciful
           ,
           we
           may
           boldly
           say
           ,
           He
           is
           
             ungodly
             ,
             John
             3.
             17.
             
             The
             lack
             of
             Charity
             ,
             is
             the
             conviction
             of
             Hypocrisie
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           13.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             The
             righteous
             is
             merciful
             ,
             and
             giveth
             ,
             Psal.
          
           37.
           21
           ,
           22.
           
           But
           the
           Wicked
           are
           so
           far
           from
           this
           that
           
             they
             borrow
             ,
             and
             pay
             not
             again
             .
          
           The
           Father
           of
           Mercies
           hath
           no
           Children
           but
           the
           merciful
           ,
           
             Matth.
             5.
             7.
          
           
           He
           that
           is
           not
           a
           
             feeling
             .
             Member
          
           of
           others
           miseries
           ,
           
           is
           not
           of
           that
           
             Mystical
             Body
          
           ,
           whereof
           
             Christ
             is
             the
             Head.
          
           It
           is
           not
           who
           is
           called
           a
           Christian
           ,
           or
           who
           is
           baptized
           ;
           for
           in
           that
           number
           we
           shall
           find
           abundance
           of
           Hereticks
           ,
           no
           fewer
           Hypocrites
           ,
           and
           inn
           imerable
           
             ungodly
             persons
          
           ;
           some
           
             not
             informed
             in
             their
             Judgements
          
           ,
           the
           rest
           
             not
             reformed
             in
             their
             lives
          
           ;
           Neither
           is
           it
           enough
           that
           we
           are
           civil
           honest
           men
           whom
           none
           can
           justly
           accuse
           ;
           for
           we
           are
           commanded
           1
           Pet.
           3.
           11.
           to
           
             eschue
             evil
             ,
             and
          
           to
           
             do
             good
          
           ;
           to
           eschue
           evil
           ,
           is
           the
           first
           lesson
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           but
           not
           all
           ;
           to
           do
           good
           is
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           greater
           half
           ,
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             19.
             
             Let
             every
             one
             that
             calls
             on
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             depart
             from
             iniquity
          
           ;
           that
           is
           one
           step
           ,
           but
           not
           high
           enough
           ;
           We
           must
           also
           
             do
             the
             will
             of
             our
             Father
             ,
             John
             7.
             17.
             
             Every
             Tree
             that
             brings
             not
             forth
             good
             fruit
             ,
          
           (
           for
           all
           it
           brings
           forth
           no
           bad
           )
           
             shall
             be
             cut
             down
             for
             the
             Fire
          
           ;
           And
           the
           
             servant
             that
             doth
             not
          
           imploy
           and
           
             increase
             his
             Talent
          
           ,
           (
           for
           all
           he
           returns
           it
           safe
           and
           whole
           to
           his
           Master
           )
           
             shall
             be
             bound
             hand
             and
             foot
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             utter
             darkness
             ,
             Matth.
             25.
             30.
             
          
        
         
           Thou
           hast
           a
           servant
           who
           is
           neither
           Thiefe
           nor
           Drunkard
           ,
           nor
           Swearer
           ;
           no
           ,
           none
           is
           able
           to
           tax
           him
           with
           any
           vice
           or
           unthriftiness
           ;
           yet
           because
           he
           sits
           all
           day
           with
           his
           hand
           in
           his
           bosom
           ,
           and
           does
           nothing
           ,
           thou
           correctest
           him
           :
           Why
           what
           harm
           hath
           he
           done
           ?
           Thou
           canst
           not
           charge
           him
           with
           any
           thing
           but
           his
           not
           doing
           of
           something
           ,
           yet
           he
           deserves
           chastisement
           :
           So
           in
           this
           case
           there
           needs
           no
           more
           to
           prove
           thee
           wicked
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           thee
           of
           the
           number
           of
           those
           Goats
           which
           
             shall
             be
             placed
             at
             Christ's
             left
             hand
             ,
          
           and
           to
           whom
           
             he
             shall
             say
             ,
             Depart
             ye
             cursed
             ,
          
           then
           that
           thou
           hast
           not
           done
           these
           works
           of
           mercy
           ,
           which
           are
           no
           less
           commanded
           ,
           then
           the
           wickedst
           actions
           are
           forbidden
           .
        
         
         
           Good
           deeds
           are
           such
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           is
           saved
           for
           them
           ,
           nor
           without
           them
           .
           Indeed
           Faith
           is
           the
           life
           of
           a
           Christian
           ;
           but
           the
           breath
           whereby
           he
           is
           known
           to
           live
           ,
           is
           
             Charity
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             3.
             
             Faith
             doth
             justifie
             ,
             our
             works
             do
             testifie
             that
             we
             are
             justified
             :
          
           Therefore
           justifie
           thy
           Faith
           ,
           that
           thy
           Faith
           may
           justifie
           thee
           .
           There
           is
           much
           Faith
           talked
           of
           ,
           but
           little
           faithfulness
           manifested
           ;
           abundance
           of
           love
           ,
           but
           not
           a
           spark
           of
           Charity
           ,
           
             Gal.
             5.
             22.
          
           
           But
           let
           men
           pretend
           what
           they
           wil
           ,
           he
           that
           hath
           Grace
           ,
           or
           the
           love
           of
           God
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           wil
           shew
           it
           in
           Works
           of
           mercy
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           God
           may
           be
           honored
           ,
           and
           
             others
             won
             and
             edified
          
           thereby
           .
           
             Blessed
             are
             the
             pure
             in
             heart
             ,
          
           faith
           
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             for
             they
             shall
             see
             God
             ,
             Matth.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           They
           must
           lead
           vertuous
           lives
           on
           Earth
           ,
           that
           ever
           expect
           
             in
             Heaven
          
           to
           see
           the
           
             Lord
             Jesus
          
           .
           Now
           the
           inward
           disposition
           of
           the
           heart
           is
           outwardly
           ingraven
           in
           the
           life
           .
           
             Shew
             methy
             faith
             by
             thy
             works
             ,
          
           sayes
           
             James
             ,
             Jam.
             2.
             18.
          
           
           That
           is
           ,
           by
           thy
           
             active
             obedience
          
           ,
           which
           consisteth
           in
           
             doing
             God's
             Commandments
          
           ;
           and
           
             passive
             obedience
             ,
             in
             suffering
             his
             Chastisements
             .
          
           Though
           Faith
           be
           alone
           in
           Justification
           ,
           yet
           not
           in
           the
           justified
           ;
           as
           the
           Eye
           ,
           though
           alone
           in
           seeing
           ,
           yet
           not
           in
           him
           that
           seeth
           ,
           but
           joined
           with
           the
           Ears
           ,
           Nose
           ,
           Hands
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           members
           of
           the
           body
           .
        
         
           Faith
           the
           Queen
           of
           Graces
           ,
           hath
           her
           Gentleman-Usher
           before
           ,
           and
           her
           Servants
           following
           after
           .
           If
           you
           see
           not
           Repentance
           go
           before
           Faith
           ;
           nor
           Works
           attending
           on
           her
           :
           know
           that
           it
           is
           not
           she
           .
           There
           is
           
             a
             zeal
             without
             knowledge
          
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           
             a
             knowledge
             without
             zeal
          
           ;
           there
           is
           
             a
             faith
             without
             obedience
          
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           
             an
             obedience
             without
             faith
          
           ;
           there
           
           is
           
             a
             love
             without
             fear
          
           ,
           &
           there
           is
           
             a
             fear
             without
             love
          
           ;
           &
           both
           are
           
             hypocrites
             .
             We
             are
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
          
           sayes
           
             Paul
             ,
             Rom.
             4.
             3.
             
             We
             are
             justified
             by
             works
             ,
          
           says
           
             James
             ,
             Jam.
             2.
             21
             
             St.
             James
          
           dealt
           with
           them
           that
           stood
           too
           much
           upon
           Faith
           without
           Works
           ,
           
             S.
             Paul
          
           dealt
           with
           them
           that
           stood
           too
           much
           upon
           Works
           without
           Faith.
           
        
         
           Wirked
           men
           ,
           if
           we
           mark
           it
           ,
           are
           all
           for
           extreams
           ,
           and
           extreams
           onely
           bear
           rule
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           still
           but
           
             one
             virtue
             for
             two
             vices
          
           ,
           which
           cowch
           so
           close
           beside
           her
           ,
           that
           the
           natural
           man
           can
           scarce
           see
           her
           ;
           as
           for
           instance
           ,
           you
           shall
           ever
           see
           
             Pride
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             Rusticity
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             and
             comeliness
             in
             the
             midst
             ;
             Flattery
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             Malice
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
          
           and
           
             Love
             in
             the
             midst
             :
             Diffidence
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             Presumption
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
          
           and
           
             Faith
             in
             the
             midst
             .
             Superstition
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             Atheism
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
          
           and
           
             Religion
             in
             the
             midst
             :
             Ignorance
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             Curiosity
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
          
           and
           
             knowledge
             in
             the
             midst
             :
             Carefulness
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             Carelesness
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             and
             Diligence
             in
             the
             midst
             :
             Covetousness
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             Prodigallity
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
          
           and
           
             Frugallity
             in
             the
             midst
          
           .
           But
           to
           these
           Virtues
           ,
           or
           to
           keep
           the
           mean
           ,
           Worldlings
           are
           always
           to
           seek
           ,
           as
           hereafter
           they
           wil
           be
           of
           a
           blessing
           .
        
         
           
             Gods
             Servants
          
           are
           known
           by
           this
           ,
           they
           square
           all
           their
           actions
           and
           intentions
           by
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           as
           knowing
           that
           if
           they
           do
           never
           so
           much
           to
           satisfie
           anothers
           Will
           ,
           or
           their
           own
           ,
           it
           avails
           nothing
           with
           God
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           done
           for
           God.
           Therefore
           David
           prayes
           ,
           
             Teach
             me
             O
             Lord
             ,
             to
             do
             thy
             will
             ,
          
           not
           my
           Will
           ;
           for
           we
           need
           not
           be
           taught
           to
           do
           our
           own
           wills
           ;
           every
           man
           can
           go
           to
           Hell
           without
           a
           Guide
           .
           Now
           he
           that
           wil
           do
           
             Gods
             Will
          
           ,
           and
           live
           by
           the
           direct
           Rule
           of
           his
           Word
           ,
           must
           
             repent
             and
             believe
             
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             Mark
             1.
             15.
          
           that
           is
           ,
           joyn
           with
           his
           
             faith
             in
             God's
             Promises
             ,
             obedience
             to
             his
             Precepts
          
           ;
           For
           
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
          
           are
           as
           inseparable
           as
           
             life
             and
             motion
             ,
             the
             Sun
             and
             its
             light
             .
          
        
         
           And
           altbeit
           in
           our
           Justification
           ,
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           
             Fiat
             tibi
             secundum
             fidem
             tuam
             ;
             be
             it
             unto
             thee
             according
             to
             the
             Faith
             ,
             Matth
             9.
             29.
             
          
           Yet
           in
           our
           salvation
           ,
           
             Redditur
             unicuique
             secundum
             opera
             sua
             ;
             Every
             man
             shall
             be
             rewarded
             according
             to
             his
             works
             ,
             Matth.
             16.
             27.
             
          
           Neither
           wil
           Christ
           say
           when
           he
           shal
           sit
           upon
           his
           throne
           ,
           Ye
           have
           believed
           ,
           but
           you
           have
           done
           ;
           Come
           ye
           blessed
           ,
           
             Matth.
             25.
             35.
          
           and
           in
           
             Matth.
             25.
             21.
             
             Well
             done
             good
             Servants
          
           ;
           not
           wel
           known
           ,
           nor
           wel
           spoken
           ,
           nor
           wel
           purposed
           ,
           but
           wel
           done
           :
           This
           is
           the
           perfect
           Rule
           ,
           
             Gal.
             6.
             16.
          
           
           And
           
             as
             many
             as
             walk
             according
             to
             this
             Rnle
             ,
             peace
             shall
             be
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             mercy
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Israel
             of
             God.
          
           Again
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           knowing
           ,
           or
           hearing
           ,
           or
           preaching
           ,
           or
           casting
           out
           Devils
           in
           Christs
           Name
           ,
           nor
           praying
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             &c.
             but
             he
             that
             doth
             his
             will
          
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           hath
           done
           it
           ,
           accounts
           himself
           an
           uprofitable
           〈◊〉
           that
           shal
           be
           saved
           ,
           
             Luke
             17.
             10.
          
           
           And
           〈…〉
           men
           were
           not
           wilfully
           blind
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           〈…〉
           follow
           the
           deceitfulness
           of
           their
           own
           〈…〉
           then
           believe
           God's
           Word
           ;
           It
           were
           impossible
           they
           should
           ever
           hope
           for
           mercy
           without
           filial
           Obedience
           ,
           since
           the
           scripture
           thoroughout
           continually
           calls
           for
           practice
           ,
           as
           to
           ad
           some
           instances
           to
           the
           former
           .
           If
           you
           
             ask
             God
             who
             shall
             dwell
             in
             his
             holy
             Mountain
             ,
          
           he
           faith
           ,
           
             The
             man
             which
             walketh
             uprightly
             ,
             Psal.
          
           15.
           2.
           
           If
           ye
           ask
           
             Christ
             who
             shall
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             heaven
          
           ;
           he
           saith
           ,
           Not
           they
           which
           cry
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           (
           though
           they
           cry
           twice
           Lord
           )
           but
           
             they
             which
             do
             
             the
             will
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             Mat.
             7.
             22.
             
          
           If
           you
           ask
           him
           again
           ,
           How
           you
           may
           come
           to
           Heaven
           ;
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Keep
             the
             Commandments
             ,
             Luk.
             18.
             20.
             
          
           If
           you
           ask
           him
           again
           ,
           
             Who
             are
             blessed
          
           ?
           He
           saith
           ,
           
             Blessed
             are
             they
             that
             hear
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             do
             it
          
           ;
           here
           are
           none
           but
           doers
           .
           If
           you
           
             ask
             an
             Angel
          
           ,
           who
           are
           blessed
           ?
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Blessed
             are
             they
             which
             keep
             the
             words
             of
             this
             Book
             Revel
             .
             22.
             7.
             
          
           Here
           are
           none
           but
           doers
           .
           If
           you
           ask
           David
           Who
           are
           blessed
           ?
           He
           saith
           ,
           
             Blessed
             are
             they
             that
             keep
             judgement
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             doth
             righteousness
             ,
             Psal.
             106.
             3.
             
             &
             103.
             18.
             
          
           If
           you
           ask
           Solomon
           ,
           Who
           are
           blessed
           ?
           He
           faith
           ,
           
             The
             man
             is
             blessed
             that
             keepeth
             God's
             Law.
             Prov.
             29.
             18.
             
          
           Here
           are
           none
           but
           doers
           .
           If
           you
           ask
           Esay
           ,
           Who
           are
           blessed
           ?
           He
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             which
             doth
             this
             ,
             is
             blessed
             ,
             Esay
             56.
             2.
             
          
           If
           you
           ask
           St.
           James
           ,
           Who
           are
           blessed
           ?
           He
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             doer
             of
             the
             Word
             is
             blessed
             in
             his
             deed
             ,
             James
             1.
             25.
             
          
           Here
           is
           none
           but
           doers
           mentioned
           ,
           
             Matth.
             7
             ,
             21.
             
             Rom.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           So
           that
           blessedness
           and
           doing
           ,
           go
           always
           together
           ;
           For
           as
           
             the
             works
             that
             Christ
             did
             ,
             bore
             witness
             that
             he
             was
             Christ
             ,
             Job
             .
             10.
             25.
             
             So
             the
             works
             that
             we
             do
             ,
             must
             bear
             witness
             that
             we
             are
             Christians
             .
          
           And
           least
           any
           man
           should
           look
           to
           be
           blessed
           without
           obedience
           ,
           as
           Christ
           calleth
           
             Love
             the
             greatest
             Commandment
          
           ;
           so
           Solomon
           calleth
           
             Obedience
             the
             end
             of
             all
          
           ;
           as
           though
           without
           obedience
           all
           were
           to
           no
           end
           ,
           
             Eccles.
             12.
             13.
          
           
        
         
           
             When
             God
             created
             the
             Trees
             in
             Paradice
             ,
             Gen.
             1.
             hee
             commanded
             them
             to
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             :
          
           So
           when
           he
           createth
           a
           lively
           faith
           in
           any
           one
           ,
           he
           commandeth
           it
           to
           bring
           forth
           Works
           .
           And
           when
           our
           Saviour
           would
           prove
           himself
           to
           John
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           true
           Messias
           indeed
           ;
           he
           said
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           
             Tell
             John
             what
             
             what
             things
             you
             have
             heard
             and
             seen
          
           ;
           not
           only
           heard
           ,
           but
           seen
           ,
           
             Matth.
             11.
             4.
          
           
           So
           if
           we
           will
           prove
           our selves
           to
           be
           
             Christs
             Disciples
          
           indeed
           ,
           we
           must
           do
           that
           which
           may
           be
           seen
           ,
           as
           wel
           as
           heard
           .
           Iohn
           was
           not
           onely
           called
           
             the
             Voyce
             of
             a
             Cryer
          
           ,
           but
           a
           
             Burning
             Lamp
          
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           seen
           .
        
         
           James
           doth
           not
           say
           ,
           Let
           me
           hear
           thy
           Faith
           ;
           but
           let
           me
           see
           thy
           Faith
           :
           As
           the
           Angels
           put
           on
           the
           shape
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           Abraham
           might
           see
           them
           ;
           so
           Faith
           must
           put
           on
           Works
           ,
           that
           the
           World
           may
           see
           it
           .
           
             The
             works
             which
             I
             do
          
           ,
           says
           
             Christ
             ,
             bear
             witness
             of
             me
             .
          
           And
           he
           alwayes
           linketh
           Faith
           and
           Repentance
           together
           ;
           
             Repent
             and
             believe
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             Mark
             1.
             15.
             
          
           Therefore
           that
           which
           Christ
           hath
           joined
           ,
           let
           no
           man
           separate
           ,
           
             Mark
             10.
             9.
          
           
        
         
           I
           know
           the
           Antinomians
           preach
           another
           Gospel
           ;
           but
           this
           is
           the
           
             old
             Orthodox
             &
             common
             received
             truth
             :
          
           They
           that
           in
           life
           wil
           yeild
           no
           
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           shall
           in
           death
           have
           no
           
             benefit
             by
             the
             Gospel
          
           .
           And
           though
           the
           Law
           have
           no
           power
           to
           condemn
           us
           ,
           yet
           it
           hath
           power
           to
           command
           us
           :
           
             Lex
             datur
             ut
             gratia
             quaereretur
             ,
             Evangelium
             ,
             ut
             Lex
             impleretur
             .
             The
             Law
             sends
             us
             to
             Christ
             to
             be
             saved
             ;
             and
             Christ
             sends
             us
             back
             again
             to
             the
             law
             to
             learn
             obedience
             .
          
           The
           former
           is
           plain
           ;
           
             The
             Law
             is
             our
             School-Master
             to
             bring
             us
             to
             Christ
             ,
          
           that
           we
           might
           be
           justified
           by
           faith
           ,
           
             Gal.
             3.
             24.
          
           
           The
           other
           is
           as
           manifest
           ;
           
             If
             thou
             wilt
             enter
             into
             life
             ,
             keep
             the
             Commandments
             ,
             Matth.
             19.
             17.
             
          
        
         
           Let
           
             our
             Faith
          
           then
           be
           seen
           by
           
             our
             faithfulness
          
           ,
           and
           our
           Love
           by
           our
           Charity
           :
           and
           think
           not
           to
           partake
           of
           what
           
             God
             hath
             promised
          
           ,
           but
           by
           doing
           in
           some
           measure
           
             what
             he
             hath
             commanded
          
           .
           To
           conclude
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           
             God's
             servants
          
           are
           known
           ,
           
             by
             humility
          
           and
           
           charity
           ;
           the
           Devil
           's
           by
           pride
           and
           cruelty
           .
           Our
           Persons
           are
           justified
           by
           our
           Faith
           ,
           our
           Faith
           is
           justified
           by
           our
           Charity
           ,
           our
           Charity
           by
           Humility
           ,
           and
           the
           actions
           of
           
             a
             Godly
             Life
          
           :
           And
           so
           much
           of
           the
           fourth
           Use.
           
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           LV.
           
        
         
           FIfthly
           ,
           if
           we
           be
           but
           Stewards
           of
           what
           we
           have
           ,
           and
           that
           our
           superstuities
           really
           the
           
             Poors
             due
          
           :
           then
           let
           none
           object
           ,
           (
           when
           told
           of
           their
           unmercifulness
           )
           
             What
             I
             have
             is
             mine
             own
             :
          
           Or
           ,
           
             May
             I
             not
             do
             as
             I
             list
             with
             mine
             own
          
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           neither
           their
           own
           ,
           nor
           at
           their
           own
           disposing
           ;
           their
           wealth
           is
           their
           Makers
           ,
           and
           they
           must
           do
           with
           it
           as
           he
           in
           his
           Word
           injoins
           them
           .
        
         
           Nor
           does
           this
           argument
           alwayshold
           goodin
           civil
           matters
           :
           'T
           is
           
             a
             rule
             in
             Law
          
           ,
           No
           man
           may
           use
           his
           
             own
             right
          
           to
           the
           
             Common-wealths
             wrong
          
           ,
           or
           damage
           .
           The
           Law
           provides
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           shall
           
             not
             burn
             his
             own
             corn
          
           ,
           nor
           his
           
             own
             house
          
           :
           That
           he
           shall
           not
           
             drown
             his
             own
             Land
          
           ;
           nay
           ,
           a
           man
           may
           not
           
             bind
             himself
             from
             marriage
          
           ,
           or
           the
           manuring
           or
           tillage
           
             of
             his
             own
             Land
          
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           against
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           flatter
           thy self
           no
           longer
           ,
           but
           lookto
           it
           :
           thou
           hast
           not
           
             two
             souls
          
           ,
           that
           thou
           mightst
           
             hazard
             one
          
           of
           them
           .
           Lose
           not
           thy
           soul
           ,
           to
           save
           thy
           purse
           ;
           but
           shew
           mercy
           ,
           if
           ever
           thou
           lookest
           to
           find
           any
           .
           And
           hear
           the
           poor
           ,
           if
           ever
           thou
           wilt
           have
           God
           to
           hear
           thee
           :
           For
           he
           hath
           said
           it
           ,
           (
           that
           will
           one
           day
           Audit
           the
           poor
           man's
           complaints
           ,
           and
           thy
           Stewardships
           account
           )
           that
           no
           sin
           but
           unkindness
           to
           thy
           Saviour
           in
           his
           suffering
           members
           ,
           shall
           bee
           
           cast
           into
           thy
           dish
           ;
           to
           the
           feeding
           of
           the
           
             never
             dying
             worm
             of
             conscience
          
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           art
           thou
           but
           a
           Steward
           put
           in
           trust
           ?
           and
           art
           thou
           to
           give
           an
           account
           unto
           God
           ,
           how
           thou
           hast
           husbanded
           thy
           Master's
           Goods
           ;
           and
           wil
           this
           be
           the
           bill
           of
           particulars
           thou
           hast
           to
           give
           up
           ?
           
             Item
             ,
             so
             much
             spent
             in
             pride
             ,
          
           so
           much
           in
           lust
           ,
           so
           much
           spent
           upon
           revenge
           ,
           so
           much
           upon
           
             dice
             ,
             drunk
             enness
             ,
             drabs
             ,
          
           and
           the
           like
           great
           sums
           all
           laid
           out
           upon
           thy self
           ,
           in
           the
           pursuance
           of
           thy
           lust
           :
           But
           when
           it
           comes
           to
           a
           work
           of
           mercy
           ,
           as
           .
           What
           have
           you
           done
           for
           God
           ?
           What
           for
           Christ
           ?
           What
           for
           the
           
             members
             of
             Christ
          
           ?
           What
           for
           the
           advancement
           of
           Religion
           ,
           or
           any
           
             pious
             work
          
           ,
           or
           service
           .
           Item
           ,
           nothing
           ,
           or
           as
           good
           as
           nothing
           .
           Or
           thus
           ;
           
             Item
             received
             strength
          
           ,
           and
           
             laid
             out
             oppression
             :
             Item
          
           received
           riches
           ,
           and
           laid
           out
           covetousness
           :
           received
           health
           ,
           and
           laid
           out
           riot
           and
           drunkenness
           .
           Item
           received
           speech
           ,
           and
           laid
           out
           
             swearing
             ,
             cursing
             ,
             lying
          
           :
           received
           sight
           ,
           and
           laid
           out
           lusting
           ;
           or
           perhaps
           ,
           Item
           so
           many
           score
           pounds
           laid
           out
           in
           
             malice
             and
             suits
             of
             Law
          
           :
           so
           many
           hundreds
           in
           lusts
           and
           vanities
           ,
           in
           feasting
           and
           foppery
           .
           So
           many
           thousands
           in
           
             building
             great
             houses
             :
             Item
          
           to
           the
           Poor
           in
           my
           Will
           to
           be
           paid
           at
           my
           death
           ,
           
             forty
             shillings
          
           ;
           to
           the
           Preacher
           for
           a
           funeral
           Oration
           to
           commend
           me
           ,
           ten
           or
           twenty
           
             shillings
             :
             Item
          
           to
           beggars
           when
           they
           came
           to
           my
           door
           ;
           or
           when
           I
           walked
           abroad
           ,
           a
           few
           scraps
           that
           I
           knew
           not
           what
           else
           to
           do
           with
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           a
           few
           Farthings
           :
           Item
           so
           much
           spent
           in
           excess
           and
           superfluitie
           ,
           and
           so
           little
           in
           performing
           the
           
             works
             of
             mercy
          
           :
           so
           much
           laid
           out
           upon
           
             worldly
             vanities
             ,
             &
             sinful
             pleasures
          
           ;
           and
           so
           little
           for
           
           good
           uses
           ,
           especially
           for
           relieving
           Christ's
           poore
           members
           .
        
         
           Will
           this
           Bill
           pass
           current
           ,
           when
           God
           comes
           to
           cast
           it
           up
           ?
           When
           thou
           hast
           laid
           out
           all
           for
           thy self
           ,
           either
           in
           Apparel
           ,
           or
           in
           Feasting
           ,
           Drinking
           ,
           &c.
           for
           thy self
           ,
           self-credit
           ,
           self-delight
           and
           content
           ,
           even
           amounting
           to
           scores
           ,
           hundreds
           ,
           thousands
           ;
           while
           for
           pious
           and
           charitable
           uses
           ,
           there
           comes
           in
           here
           and
           there
           onely
           two-pences
           ,
           three-pences
           ,
           &
           such
           poor
           short
           reckonings
           ,
           not
           worthy
           to
           be
           summed
           up
           .
           Oh
           miserable
           man
           !
           how
           wilt
           thou
           answer
           this
           before
           the
           Great
           ,
           just
           and
           Terrible
           Judge
           of
           all
           the
           World
           ?
           And
           how
           wilt
           thou
           fare
           ?
           If
           these
           accounts
           bee
           not
           mended
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           never
           have
           thy
           
             Quietus
             est
          
           in
           the
           life
           to
           come
           .
           Methinks
           I
           could
           pity
           these
           men
           whom
           the
           World
           so
           adores
           ,
           even
           with
           teares
           of
           blood
           ,
           when
           I
           seriously
           consider
           their
           latter
           ends
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           LVI
           .
        
         
           BUt
           seventhly
           ,
           there
           is
           another
           sort
           worse
           then
           these
           ,
           viz.
           Such
           as
           are
           not
           only
           strangers
           unto
           mercy
           ,
           but
           are
           opposites
           &
           enemies
           to
           it
           ,
           walking
           in
           a
           quite
           contrary
           way
           .
           These
           do
           not
           feed
           the
           poor
           ,
           but
           they
           flay
           them
           ;
           they
           do
           not
           clothe
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           strip
           them
           ;
           they
           make
           not
           any
           provision
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           cast
           how
           utterly
           to
           ruine
           ,
           and
           undo
           them
           ;
           instead
           of
           healing
           them
           ,
           they
           wound
           them
           ;
           instead
           of
           relieving
           ,
           they
           rob
           and
           oppress
           them
           ;
           and
           instead
           of
           being
           to
           them
           any
           ease
           and
           comfort
           ,
           they
           lay
           upon
           them
           heavy
           burthens
           and
           pressures
           .
           These
           Hammons
           ,
           hanging
           is
           too
           good
           for
           them
           ;
           for
           if
           all
           those
           shall
           be
           bid
           ,
           
             Depart
             ye
             cursed
          
           ,
           
           that
           have
           not
           given
           to
           Christ's
           poor
           members
           ,
           What
           wil
           become
           of
           thee
           that
           hast
           taken
           away
           from
           them
           ?
           that
           hast
           beaten
           the
           poor
           to
           pieces
           ,
           and
           ground
           their
           faces
           ?
           that
           hast
           not
           onely
           eaten
           up
           the
           Vineyard
           ,
           but
           keepest
           the
           spoil
           of
           the
           poor
           in
           thine
           house
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Prophet
             Isaiah
          
           complains
           ,
           Isa.
           3.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           If
           the
           Levite
           bee
           so
           severely
           sensured
           for
           not
           helping
           the
           distressed
           man
           ,
           Luk.
           10.
           30.
           
           &c.
           What
           wil
           be
           thy
           portion
           and
           punishment
           ,
           that
           hast
           rob'd
           him
           ,
           and
           hast
           dealt
           with
           him
           as
           the
           
             cunning
             Fowler
          
           deals
           with
           the
           poore
           birds
           ;
           who
           sets
           his
           
             limed
             ears
             of
             Corn
          
           ,
           to
           catch
           them
           in
           an
           
             hard
             Frost
             ,
             or
             great
             Snow
             ,
          
           when
           they
           be
           ready
           to
           starve
           .
        
         
           Dives
           did
           but
           deny
           to
           give
           his
           own
           ,
           thou
           hast
           taken
           away
           other
           mens
           .
           Now
           if
           he
           (
           saith
           Austin
           )
           be
           tormented
           in
           endless
           flames
           ,
           that
           gives
           not
           his
           own
           goods
           to
           them
           that
           need
           ,
           that
           gives
           not
           meat
           to
           the
           hungry
           ,
           clothes
           to
           the
           naked
           ,
           that
           takes
           not
           the
           stranger
           into
           his
           house
           ,
           that
           visits
           not
           his
           brethren
           when
           they
           are
           in
           prison
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           Matth.
           25.
           41.
           
           &c.
           What
           shall
           become
           of
           him
           that
           takes
           away
           other
           mens
           ,
           that
           robs
           the
           poore
           ,
           turns
           them
           out
           of
           their
           own
           house
           ,
           and
           casts
           them
           into
           prison
           ?
           O
           remember
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           if
           that
           servant
           in
           the
           Gospel
           was
           bound
           to
           an
           everlasting
           prison
           ,
           that
           onely
           challenged
           his
           own
           debt
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           had
           not
           pity
           on
           his
           fellow
           ,
           as
           his
           Master
           had
           pity
           on
           him
           ,
           whither
           s●al
           they
           be
           cast
           that
           unjustly
           vex
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           quarrel
           for
           that
           which
           is
           none
           of
           theirs
           ,
           and
           lay
           title
           to
           another
           mans
           propriety
           ?
        
         
         
           When
           the
           Prophet
           that
           was
           
             slain
             by
             a
             Lyon
          
           (
           though
           an
           holy
           man
           )
           buies
           so
           dearly
           such
           a
           slight
           frailty
           ,
           of
           a
           credulous
           mistaking
           :
           what
           shall
           become
           of
           hainous
           and
           presumptuous
           sinners
           ?
        
         
           Christians
           should
           be
           like
           Christ
           :
           but
           how
           unlike
           to
           him
           are
           these
           men
           ?
           Christ
           made
           himself
           poor
           to
           make
           them
           rich
           :
           but
           they
           make
           many
           poor
           to
           make
           themselves
           rich
           :
           yea
           ,
           they
           sink
           others
           eies
           into
           their
           heads
           with
           leanness
           ,
           while
           their
           own
           eies
           start
           out
           with
           fatness
           :
           and
           to
           fill
           the
           other
           bag
           they
           will
           pare
           a
           poor
           man
           to
           the
           very
           bones
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           many
           men
           be
           unreprovable
           ,
           and
           yet
           rejected
           :
           alas
           ,
           what
           then
           shall
           become
           of
           our
           
             gluttony
             ,
             drunkenness
             ,
             pride
             ,
             oppression
             ,
             bribery
             ,
             cozenages
             ,
             adulteries
             ,
             blasphemies
             ,
          
           and
           of
           our selves
           for
           them
           ?
           If
           
             he
             shall
             have
             judgment
             without
             mercy
             that
             shews
             not
             mercy
          
           ;
           what
           shall
           become
           of
           subtraction
           and
           
             rapine
             ,
             ,
             Psal.
          
           109.
           11.
           
           Do'st
           thou
           not
           know
           ,
           that
           with
           what
           measure
           thou
           metest
           to
           others
           here
           ,
           God
           will
           measure
           to
           thee
           again
           hereafter
           ?
           Mat.
           7.
           2.
           
           And
           were
           it
           not
           better
           then
           ,
           to
           prevent
           a
           mischief
           before
           ,
           then
           repent
           you
           did
           not
           when
           't
           is
           too
           late
           ?
           O
           that
           thou
           wouldst
           but
           fore-think
           ,
           what
           thy
           Covetousness
           will
           one
           day
           cost
           thee
           .
           As
           how
           will
           it
           one
           day
           grieve
           these
           griping
           Ingrossers
           ,
           and
           Oppressors
           ?
           when
           they
           shall
           receive
           a
           
             multiplicity
             of
             torments
          
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           multiplicity
           of
           their
           cruel
           and
           
             unconscionable
             deeds
          
           ?
           and
           to
           the
           number
           also
           of
           their
           abused
           benefits
           .
           They
           will
           then
           wish
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           not
           done
           so
           ill
           ,
           nor
           fared
           so
           well
           upon
           earth
           ;
           that
           they
           might
           have
           fared
           less
           ill
           in
           Hell.
           For
           if
           for
           
             one
             sin
          
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           God
           plagued
           
             a
             world
             of
             men
          
           ;
           how
           will
           he
           plague
           one
           man
           for
           
             a
             world
             of
             sin
          
           ?
        
         
         
           Consider
           but
           these
           things
           ,
           thou
           cruel
           and
           unmerciful
           rich
           man
           ,
           and
           thou
           ●anst
           not
           choose
           but
           tremble
           ▪
           If
           then
           they
           be
           so
           terrible
           to
           hear
           ,
           what
           will
           it
           be
           everlastingly
           to
           feel
           them
           ?
           If
           so
           intollerable
           to
           be
           felt
           and
           endured
           ;
           be
           accordingly
           careful
           ,
           that
           thou
           mayest
           never
           feel
           nor
           endure
           them
           :
           Thou
           art
           taking
           
             a
             Voyage
             to
             this
             Kingdom
             of
             darknesse
             ,
          
           and
           art
           near
           upon
           arriving
           ;
           it
           were
           happy
           if
           thou
           wouldst
           return
           ,
           before
           thou
           art
           at
           thy
           journeys
           end
           .
           And
           certainly
           ,
           didst
           thou
           but
           know
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           thy
           entertainment
           when
           thou
           comest
           there
           ;
           thou
           wouldst
           be
           
             bound
             for
             heaven
             ,
             steer
             thy
             course
          
           thitherward
           ,
           and
           
             fraught
             thy self
          
           accordingly
           .
           You
           know
           ,
           or
           may
           know
           ,
           what
           a
           rich
           and
           brave
           place
           Heaven
           is
           ;
           the
           Pavement
           is
           of
           Gold
           ,
           the
           Walls
           of
           Jasper
           ,
           garnished
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           
             precious
             stones
          
           ,
           the
           Gates
           of
           
             Pearl
             ,
             &c.
             Revel
          
           .
           21.
           
           &
           22.
           chap.
           For
           I
           should
           but
           disparage
           it
           ,
           by
           seeking
           to
           describe
           it
           .
           But
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           LVII
           .
        
         
           EIgthly
           ,
           (
           that
           I
           may
           not
           be
           said
           to
           set
           in
           a
           Cloud
           )
           Is
           he
           that
           commanded
           thee
           (
           this
           ●asie
           ,
           and
           not
           costly
           ,
           but
           most
           gainful
           service
           in
           the
           World
           )
           thy
           
             Heavenly
             Father
             ,
             Maker
          
           and
           Preserver
           ,
           yea
           ,
           thy
           Saviour
           and
           Redeemer
           ?
           Is
           he
           thy
           Lord
           by
           a
           manifold
           Right
           ?
           And
           thou
           his
           Servant
           by
           all
           manner
           of
           obligations
           ?
           As
           ,
           First
           ,
           He
           is
           thy
           Lord
           by
           the
           Right
           of
           Creation
           ,
           thou
           being
           his
           Workmanship
           ,
           made
           by
           him
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           By
           the
           Right
           of
           Redemption
           ,
           being
           his
           Purchase
           ,
           having
           bought
           and
           ransomed
           thee
           out
           of
           Hell
           ,
           by
           his
           precious
           Blood
           ,
           where
           else
           thou
           must
           have
           been
           frying
           in
           flames
           to
           Eternity
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           Of
           Preservation
           ,
           
           Being
           kept
           ,
           upheld
           ,
           and
           maintained
           by
           him
           ,
           (
           all
           we
           have
           ,
           being
           at
           his
           cost
           .
           )
           Fourthly
           ,
           Thou
           art
           his
           by
           Vocation
           ,
           even
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           having
           admitted
           thee
           a
           Member
           of
           his
           visible
           Church
           .
           Fifthly
           ,
           His
           also
           (
           if
           it
           be
           not
           thine
           own
           fault
           )
           by
           Sanctification
           ,
           whereby
           he
           possesseth
           thee
           .
           Sixtly
           &
           lastly
           ,
           He
           would
           have
           thee
           of
           his
           Court
           by
           Glorification
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           crown
           thee
           .
           So
           that
           thou
           art
           every
           way
           his
           .
           Yea
           ,
           he
           hath
           removed
           so
           many
           evils
           from
           thee
           ,
           and
           conferred
           so
           many
           good
           things
           upon
           thee
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           beyond
           thought
           or
           imagination
           ;
           then
           certainly
           thou
           art
           of
           a
           sordid
           and
           base
           spirit
           ,
           if
           thou
           deniest
           him
           so
           small
           a
           matter
           as
           the
           surplusage
           of
           thy
           Estate
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           his
           poor
           and
           distressed
           members
           ;
           for
           were
           you
           loving
           children
           indeed
           ,
           though
           there
           were
           no
           Hell
           to
           fear
           ,
           nor
           Heaven
           to
           hope
           for
           ;
           no
           torments
           to
           dread
           ,
           no
           rewards
           to
           expect
           ;
           yet
           you
           would
           obey
           your
           good
           and
           loving
           Father
           ,
           and
           be
           the
           sorrowfullest
           creatures
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           if
           yee
           have
           but
           once
           displeased
           him
           ,
           onely
           for
           the
           meer
           love
           you
           bear
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           unspeakble
           love
           he
           hath
           shewed
           towards
           you
           :
           How
           much
           more
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           when
           whatsoever
           we
           give
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           we
           give
           it
           not
           so
           much
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           our selves
           ,
           Dan.
           4.
           27.
           
           Prov.
           11.
           17.
           
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           LVIII
           .
        
         
           NInthly
           ,
           Is
           it
           so
           ,
           that
           what
           we
           give
           here
           to
           Christ's
           poor
           members
           ,
           we
           shall
           receive
           again
           in
           Heaven
           with
           ten
           thousand
           ,
           thousand
           fold
           increase
           of
           God
           himself
           ;
           What
           wise
           man
           then
           wil
           not
           disburse
           a
           good
           part
           of
           his
           Estate
           ,
           even
           as
           much
           as
           he
           can
           well
           spare
           ,
           this
           way
           ,
           when
           it
           
           will
           bring
           in
           such
           benefit
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           one
           would
           think
           the
           more
           covetous
           men
           are
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           they
           love
           their
           money
           ,
           the
           more
           liberal
           and
           bountiful
           this
           should
           make
           them
           .
           Some
           love
           their
           money
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           carry
           in
           with
           them
           when
           they
           dye
           ;
           If
           so
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           only
           way
           :
           The
           onely
           means
           to
           have
           the
           fruit
           and
           benefit
           of
           our
           riches
           for
           ever
           ,
           is
           to
           send
           them
           before
           us
           into
           our
           
             Heavenly
             Countrey
          
           ,
           where
           we
           shall
           have
           our
           everlasting
           habitation
           :
           Nor
           can
           we
           carry
           any
           more
           of
           our
           Wealth
           with
           us
           ,
           then
           what
           we
           thus
           lay
           out
           ;
           for
           these
           earthly
           things
           are
           lost
           by
           keeping
           ,
           and
           
             kept
             by
             bestowing
          
           .
           Neither
           can
           they
           and
           we
           long
           continue
           together
           ,
           seeing
           either
           they
           will
           leave
           us
           in
           our
           life
           time
           ,
           or
           we
           shall
           leave
           them
           at
           the
           hour
           of
           death
           ,
           when
           all
           that
           we
           possess
           shall
           be
           left
           behind
           us
           ,
           and
           that
           onely
           shal
           be
           our
           own
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           sent
           before
           us
           .
           In
           which
           respect
           our
           riches
           are
           fitly
           compared
           unto
           Seed
           ,
           which
           can
           no
           other
           ways
           be
           truly
           kept
           ,
           then
           when
           we
           seem
           utterly
           to
           lose
           it
           ;
           for
           if
           we
           keep
           it
           in
           our
           Garners
           ,
           it
           will
           either
           be
           spent
           in
           the
           use
           ,
           or
           in
           time
           must
           corrupt
           and
           perish
           ;
           but
           if
           we
           cast
           it
           
             into
             the
             ground
          
           ,
           where
           it
           seemeth
           to
           rot
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           lost
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           onely
           way
           to
           preserve
           and
           keepe
           it
           from
           losing
           &
           perishing
           .
           Give
           then
           that
           which
           you
           can
           no
           otherwise
           keep
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           receive
           that
           which
           you
           can
           never
           loose
           ;
           for
           to
           part
           with
           that
           which
           you
           cannot
           keepe
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           get
           that
           you
           cannot
           loose
           ,
           is
           a
           good
           bargain
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           What
           folly
           is
           it
           ,
           saith
           Chrysostom
           ,
           there
           to
           leave
           thy
           Wealth
           ,
           whence
           thou
           art
           a
           departing
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           send
           it
           before
           thee
           ,
           whither
           thou
           art
           going
           .
           To
           leave
           &
           lose
           thy
           riches
           in
           thy
           Inn
           ,
           &
           
           the
           place
           of
           thy
           Pilgrimage
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           transport
           it
           into
           thine
           own
           Country
           ,
           and
           Mansion●house
           ,
           where
           thou
           art
           ever
           to
           reside
           ;
           let
           thy
           Goods
           bee
           where
           thy
           Countrey
           is
           :
           Let
           us
           imitate
           herein
           
             wise
             Travellers
          
           ,
           who
           being
           
             in
             a
             strange
          
           and
           dangerous
           Countrey
           ,
           will
           not
           carry
           their
           Riches
           and
           Treasures
           about
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           be
           then
           in
           danger
           by
           thieves
           and
           enemies
           ,
           to
           be
           spoiled
           of
           them
           ,
           hazarding
           also
           therewith
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           but
           deliver
           them
           rather
           to
           the
           
             Agents
             and
             Factors
          
           of
           sufficient
           Merchants
           ,
           dwelling
           in
           their
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           that
           so
           taking
           from
           them
           
             Bills
             of
             Exchange
          
           ,
           they
           may
           receive
           them
           at
           their
           coming
           home
           .
           The
           best
           means
           of
           transporting
           them
           thither
           is
           ,
           to
           put
           thy
           money
           into
           the
           
             Lords
             Treasury
          
           ,
           to
           deliver
           it
           unto
           the
           poor
           ,
           who
           like
           
             trusty
             Porters
          
           ,
           will
           carry
           it
           for
           us
           ;
           whereas
           if
           we
           carry
           it
           our selves
           ,
           it
           will
           like
           heavy
           burthens
           ,
           hinder
           our
           journey
           ,
           &
           like
           the
           Camels
           Bunch
           ,
           keepe
           us
           from
           entering
           into
           the
           straight
           Gate
           ,
           whereas
           if
           the
           poor
           whom
           God
           hath
           appointed
           for
           this
           service
           ,
           carry
           it
           for
           us
           ,
           we
           shall
           avoid
           the
           trouble
           ,
           and
           escape
           this
           danger
           .
        
         
           Our
           Wealth
           can
           never
           do
           us
           so
           much
           good
           ,
           as
           when
           it
           helps
           us
           in
           our
           way
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           no
           use
           of
           such
           transitory
           things
           ;
           for
           there
           the
           valuation
           of
           Gold
           ceaseth
           ,
           Riches
           are
           of
           no
           use
           there
           ;
           and
           in
           Hell
           it
           was
           a
           drop
           of
           water
           that
           the
           Churl
           wished
           for
           ;
           not
           a
           Bag
           of
           Gold
           ,
           nor
           a
           Lordship
           of
           many
           Acres
           ,
           he
           had
           too
           large
           an
           Inheritance
           of
           them
           before
           :
           Wherefore
           ye
           rich
           men
           ,
           yea
           all
           men
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           your
           ability
           ,
           
             do
             that
             good
             before
             death
             ,
             which
             may
             do
             you
             good
             after
             death
             ,
          
           as
           Austin
           speaks
           ;
           put
           a
           good
           part
           of
           your
           Goods
           (
           even
           as
           much
           as
           you
           can
           wel
           spare
           from
           your
           own
           
           use
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           well
           furnishing
           of
           your
           Journey
           )
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           whom
           Christ
           hath
           appointed
           as
           his
           Agents
           and
           Factors
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           shall
           most
           surely
           be
           repaid
           ,
           with
           infinite
           encrease
           (
           here
           if
           we
           need
           it
           ;
           however
           )
           having
           finished
           our
           Pilgrimage
           ,
           and
           safely
           arrived
           at
           our
           heavenly
           home
           ,
           when
           Death
           hath
           spoiled
           us
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           we
           shall
           most
           richly
           be
           provided
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           right
           course
           to
           
             make
             us
             friends
             of
             the
             unrighteous
             Mammon
             ,
          
           unto
           which
           
             our
             Saviour
          
           perswadeth
           us
           ,
           Luke
           16.
           9.
           
           This
           is
           to
           play
           the
           
             wise
             Stewards
          
           ,
           that
           when
           by
           Death
           we
           are
           thrust
           out
           of
           our
           Stewardship
           ,
           we
           having
           discreetly
           laid
           out
           our
           Master's
           Goods
           ,
           may
           be
           joyfully
           received
           into
           those
           everlasting
           Habitations
           .
        
         
           Nor
           will
           it
           so
           much
           grieve
           a
           good
           man
           (
           at
           the
           upshot
           of
           all
           ;
           that
           he
           hath
           been
           a
           
             poor
             Treasurer
          
           ,
           as
           joy
           him
           that
           he
           hath
           been
           a
           
             good
             Steward
          
           :
           Yea
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           the
           sweetest
           and
           joyfullest
           saying
           that
           ever
           our
           ears
           did
           hear
           ,
           when
           Christ
           shall
           say
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           you
           heard
           before
           ,
           
             Come
             ye
             blessed
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             inherit
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           This
           will
           far
           more
           rejoice
           thy
           soul
           ,
           then
           it
           does
           now
           refresh
           the
           others
           body
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           Is
           there
           any
           place
           so
           safe
           as
           
             Heaven
             ?
             where
             no
             thief
             comes
             ,
          
           where
           no
           Plunderer
           comes
           ,
           where
           no
           rust
           comes
           :
           Is
           there
           any
           place
           like
           that
           ?
           Or
           can
           you
           put
           it
           into
           a
           better
           and
           safer
           hand
           ,
           then
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           God
           himself
           ?
           If
           then
           you
           wil
           lay
           it
           where
           you
           may
           be
           sure
           to
           have
           it
           forth-coming
           ,
           put
           it
           into
           Gods
           hand
           ,
           ●ay
           it
           up
           in
           Heaven
           .
           But
           if
           thou
           wilt
           not
           ,
           or
           if
           contrariwise
           ,
           thy
           onely
           care
           is
           to
           hoard
           up
           Riches
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           this
           does
           plainly
           shew
           ,
           that
           this
           World
           is
           thy
           native
           
           home
           and
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           that
           thou
           hast
           no
           right
           or
           inheritance
           in
           the
           
             Heavenly
             Canaan
          
           ;
           As
           how
           is
           Heaven
           our
           Countrey
           ,
           when
           as
           we
           will
           send
           none
           of
           our
           Wealth
           thither
           before
           us
           ?
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           LIX
           .
        
         
           BUt
           many
           to
           save
           their
           purses
           ,
           will
           object
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           poor
           themselves
           ,
           and
           have
           nothing
           to
           spare
           them
           when
           they
           want
           relief
           :
           And
           many
           of
           them
           speak
           more
           truly
           then
           they
           are
           aware
           ;
           for
           though
           they
           abound
           with
           earthly
           Riches
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           bare
           and
           beggarly
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           chief
           riches
           ,
           and
           spiritual
           Treasure
           ;
           though
           they
           are
           
             rich
             in
             goods
          
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           
             poor
             in
             Grace
             ,
             poor
             in
             Love
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             their
             Neighbours
             ;
             poor
             in
             Faith
             and
             Obedience
             ,
          
           and
           
             poor
             in
             Pity
             ,
             Mercy
             and
             Compassion
          
           towards
           their
           Brethren
           ,
           which
           makes
           them
           so
           niggardly
           and
           close
           handed
           ,
           that
           they
           wil
           part
           with
           nothing
           for
           their
           relief
           .
           They
           have
           not
           for
           the
           poor
           ,
           a
           few
           scraps
           to
           preserve
           them
           from
           perishing
           with
           hunger
           ;
           but
           they
           have
           enough
           for
           themselves
           to
           pamper
           their
           bellies
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           
             Rich
             Glutton
          
           ,
           to
           
             fare
             deliciously
             every
             day
          
           :
           They
           have
           enough
           to
           entertain
           their
           rich
           friends
           with
           superfluous
           pomp
           and
           plenty
           ;
           and
           they
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           leave
           to
           their
           own
           appetite
           ,
           but
           press
           them
           with
           their
           importunity
           ,
           to
           eat
           still
           more
           ,
           when
           already
           they
           have
           eaten
           enough
           ,
           and
           too
           much
           ;
           but
           to
           the
           poore
           they
           will
           not
           allow
           some
           poor
           pittence
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           famishing
           .
           They
           who
           make
           no
           spare
           of
           their
           most
           costly
           Wines
           ,
           but
           swallow
           them
           down
           themselves
           with
           great
           excess
           ,
           and
           provoke
           ,
           yea
           even
           compel
           others
           to
           drink
           of
           them
           unto
           drunkenness
           ,
           will
           not
           give
           a
           little
           
           small
           drink
           to
           the
           poor
           members
           of
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           ,
           to
           quench
           their
           thirst
           ;
           they
           have
           not
           for
           the
           poor
           some
           worn
           and
           cast
           Apparel
           ,
           to
           cover
           their
           nakedness
           ,
           and
           keep
           their
           bodies
           from
           the
           injuries
           of
           Wind
           and
           Weather
           ;
           but
           they
           have
           enough
           not
           onely
           for
           their
           own
           use
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           pride
           and
           ostentation
           ,
           their
           Chests
           full
           thrust
           with
           rich
           Clothing
           ,
           and
           their
           Wardrobes
           thorowly
           furnished
           with
           gorgeous
           Garments
           ,
           which
           serve
           for
           little
           other
           use
           ,
           then
           to
           keepe
           those
           from
           sloath
           and
           idleness
           ,
           that
           keep
           them
           from
           moulding
           and
           Moth-eating
           :
           And
           whereas
           they
           have
           no
           course
           Clothes
           to
           cover
           naked
           Christ
           ,
           they
           have
           costly
           Ornaments
           of
           Arras
           and
           Tapastry
           ,
           for
           their
           walls
           .
           Finally
           ,
           They
           have
           not
           a
           few
           pence
           to
           spare
           for
           the
           relieving
           of
           naked
           and
           hungry
           Christ
           ,
           be
           hee
           in
           never
           so
           extream
           necessity
           ;
           but
           they
           have
           many
           shillings
           and
           pounds
           to
           spend
           wastfully
           and
           riotously
           upon
           Dicing
           and
           Gaming
           ,
           vain
           Sights
           ,
           and
           obscene
           Stage-playes
           ,
           and
           so
           upon
           all
           other
           sinful
           pleasures
           and
           worldly
           delights
           ,
           which
           their
           carnal
           appetites
           can
           any
           way
           desire
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           a
           fearful
           reckoning
           have
           these
           men
           to
           make
           at
           the
           day
           of
           Judgement
           ,
           when
           they
           give
           in
           their
           accounts
           unto
           God
           ?
           And
           with
           what
           indignation
           will
           Christ
           look
           upon
           them
           ,
           who
           have
           thus
           meanly
           and
           basely
           regarded
           him
           .
           Then
           they
           wil
           have
           the
           wit
           (
           or
           cause
           )
           to
           wish
           that
           they
           had
           not
           thus
           occasioned
           Christ
           to
           deal
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           dealt
           with
           him
           and
           his
           .
           But
           
             there
             is
             no
             perswading
             them
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             are
             ordained
             to
             perish
             .
          
        
         
           But
           say
           thou
           hast
           but
           a
           small
           pittance
           of
           this
           World●s
           goods
           ,
           and
           not
           such
           plenty
           or
           superfluity
           as
           is
           before
           spoken
           of
           ;
           yet
           oughtest
           thou
           out
           of
           
           that
           little
           thou
           hast
           ,
           to
           spare
           somewhat
           to
           relieve
           those
           that
           are
           in
           extream
           necessity
           ,
           either
           by
           selling
           what
           thou
           canst
           spare
           ;
           or
           if
           thou
           hast
           nothing
           to
           sell
           ,
           yet
           God
           commandeth
           thee
           ,
           rather
           then
           thou
           shouldest
           neglect
           these
           Works
           of
           Mercy
           ;
           to
           
             labour
             with
             thy
             hands
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             have
             to
             give
             unto
             him
             that
             needeth
             ,
             Epbes.
             4.
             28.
             
          
           And
           therefore
           excuse
           not
           thy
           neglect
           of
           this
           duty
           by
           saying
           that
           thou
           hast
           nothing
           for
           them
           ,
           unless
           thou
           hast
           nothing
           to
           waste
           upon
           thy
           superfluous
           vanities
           ,
           nothing
           to
           sell
           ;
           unless
           thou
           art
           unable
           by
           thy
           honest
           labour
           ,
           to
           earn
           thy
           living
           ,
           and
           art
           thy self
           such
           an
           one
           ,
           as
           needeth
           by
           others
           to
           be
           relieved
           :
           that
           the
           poorest
           are
           not
           exempted
           from
           this
           duty
           ,
           we
           may
           see
           in
           the
           example
           of
           the
           
             poor
             Widow
          
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           commended
           by
           our
           Saviour
           for
           
             casting
             into
             the
             Treasury
             her
             two
             mites
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             her
             substance
             ,
             Mark
             12.
             43.
             
          
           In
           the
           Macedonians
           ,
           who
           being
           themselves
           poor
           ,
           gave
           even
           above
           their
           ability
           to
           the
           relief
           of
           those
           that
           were
           poorer
           ,
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             2.
          
           
           In
           the
           
             Apostles
             ,
             Acts
             3.
             6.
          
           and
           in
           
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
          
           himself
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           were
           so
           poore
           ,
           that
           he
           lived
           upon
           what
           others
           out
           of
           their
           love
           and
           duty
           ministred
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           appears
           
             Luke
             8.
             3.
          
           yet
           he
           himself
           gave
           Alms
           to
           those
           who
           were
           in
           greater
           want
           ,
           as
           we
           may
           gather
           
             John
             12.
             6.
             8.
          
           
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           if
           we
           did
           indeed
           rightly
           consider
           it
           ,
           our
           small
           means
           should
           move
           us
           the
           rather
           to
           give
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           carefully
           to
           exercise
           this
           Christian
           duty
           ,
           since
           this
           is
           the
           means
           whereby
           being
           poor
           ,
           we
           may
           become
           richer
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           plentifully
           proved
           in
           
             the
             Prevention
             of
             Poverty
             ,
             Chap.
             30.
          
           which
           I
           may
           not
           stand
           to
           repeat
           .
           
             See
             Prov.
             3.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             &
             11.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             &
             28.
             27.
             
             Psal.
             112.
             3.
             
             Isa.
             32.
             8.
             
             Luke
             6.
             38.
             
             2
             
             Cor.
             9.
             6.
             
          
           Which
           Scriptures
           shew
           ,
           that
           giving
           to
           the
           poor
           does
           not
           weaken
           ,
           but
           much
           strengthen
           our
           Estates
           ,
           and
           is
           so
           far
           from
           being
           the
           cause
           of
           our
           want
           and
           poverty
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           onely
           means
           to
           keep
           us
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           bring
           to
           us
           plenty
           and
           abundance
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           if
           having
           little
           we
           are
           content
           in
           obedience
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           part
           with
           somewhat
           ,
           we
           perform
           a
           duty
           the
           more
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Christ's
           appearing
           we
           shal
           be
           so
           much
           the
           more
           richly
           rewarded
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           our
           Work
           will
           be
           so
           much
           the
           more
           commendable
           ,
           as
           wee
           may
           see
           ,
           
             Mark
             12.
             43.
             2
             
             Cor.
             8.
             2.
             
          
        
         
           Neither
           are
           we
           to
           imagine
           ,
           that
           if
           we
           be
           careful
           in
           feeding
           Christ
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           be
           careless
           in
           feeding
           us
           ;
           that
           he
           will
           deny
           us
           meat
           ,
           who
           hath
           given
           us
           his
           precious
           blood
           ;
           that
           he
           will
           suffer
           us
           to
           want
           Earthly
           tr●●les
           ,
           who
           hath
           provided
           for
           us
           heavenly
           riches
           .
           Let
           such
           more
           then
           heathenish
           diffidence
           ,
           be
           far
           from
           us
           ,
           who
           professe
           our selves
           to
           be
           of
           the
           Houshold
           of
           Faith.
           But
           rather
           let
           us
           believe
           
             God
             ,
             under
             hope
             ,
             above
             hope
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           when
           in
           respect
           of
           humane
           means
           and
           second
           causes
           ,
           we
           have
           cause
           to
           despaire
           ,
           as
           Abrahams
           in
           the
           case
           of
           a
           Child
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           no
           possibility
           in
           Nature
           ,
           nor
           prohability
           in
           Reason
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           LX.
           
        
         
           Obj.
           BUt
           there
           are
           many
           Richer
           by
           far
           then
           thee
           ,
           who
           give
           as
           little
           as
           thou
           dost
           ;
           therefore
           if
           they
           neglect
           to
           give
           ,
           much
           more
           mayest
           thou
           ,
           as
           thou
           supposest
           ,
           and
           yet
           be
           excused
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           I
           answer
           ;
           If
           thou
           wilt
           do
           as
           others
           ,
           or
           as
           the
           most
           and
           richest
           do
           ,
           then
           wo
           unto
           thee
           ;
           for
           
           the
           most
           and
           greatest
           go
           the
           broad
           way
           to
           destruction
           ;
           or
           if
           thou
           wilt
           not
           live
           by
           Precepts
           ,
           but
           by
           Examples
           ,
           why
           dost
           thou
           then
           propound
           for
           thy
           pattern
           those
           who
           are
           carnal
           &
           covetous
           ,
           and
           not
           rather
           the
           example
           of
           
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
          
           ,
           and
           the
           holy
           men
           of
           God
           ,
           whose
           bounty
           even
           out
           of
           their
           poverty
           ,
           is
           for
           this
           very
           purpose
           recorded
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           I
           ,
           but
           wil
           the
           Worldling
           say
           ,
           I
           have
           a
           great
           Charge
           ,
           and
           many
           Children
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           must
           not
           give
           away
           my
           Goods
           to
           strangers
           ,
           for
           the
           Apostle
           teacheth
           us
           ,
           that
           
             Parents
             must
             lay
             up
             for
             their
             Children
             ,
          
           and
           that
           he
           
             who
             neglecteth
             this
             duty
             ,
             hath
             denyed
             the
             Faith
             ,
             and
             is
             worse
             then
             an
             Infidel
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           Unto
           whom
           I
           answer
           with
           Bazil
           ;
           They
           who
           are
           miserable
           having
           Wife
           and
           Children
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           liberal
           if
           they
           were
           without
           them
           .
           Again
           ,
           Was
           not
           the
           Gospel
           written
           a●wel
           to
           the
           married
           ,
           as
           unmarried
           ?
           To
           Parents
           ,
           as
           wel
           as
           to
           those
           who
           have
           no
           Children
           ?
           Thirdly
           ,
           Didst
           thou
           desire
           Children
           of
           God
           ?
           or
           did
           he
           give
           thee
           Children
           ,
           that
           thou
           mightest
           make
           them
           a
           Plea
           and
           Priviledge
           to
           neglect
           his
           Commandments
           ,
           and
           thy
           duty
           and
           love
           to
           Christ
           ?
           Or
           maist
           thou
           not
           justly
           fear
           ,
           if
           thou
           thus
           abusest
           the
           blessing
           of
           posterity
           ,
           that
           God
           wil
           lessen
           their
           number
           ,
           lighten
           thee
           of
           this
           Charge
           ,
           and
           so
           take
           away
           thy
           excuse
           ,
           by
           depriving
           thee
           of
           thy
           chiefest
           comfort
           ?
           The
           which
           should
           be
           most
           just
           with
           God
           so
           to
           punish
           thee
           ,
           seeing
           thou
           makest
           Idols
           of
           them
           ,
           loving
           them
           better
           then
           God
           who
           gave
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           thy
           Children
           are
           dear
           unto
           thee
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           provided
           for
           ;
           and
           reason
           good
           :
           Yet
           let
           thy
           God
           be
           dearer
           ;
           and
           let
           them
           not
           make
           thee
           to
           neglect
           
           him
           who
           gave
           thee
           to
           thy self
           ,
           and
           them
           unto
           thee
           ;
           and
           hath
           provided
           all
           that
           thou
           enjoyest
           both
           for
           thee
           and
           them
           .
           Provide
           for
           them
           a
           competency
           or
           sufficiency
           ;
           but
           deny
           not
           unto
           God
           of
           thy
           abundance
           and
           superfluity
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           may
           answer
           thee
           in
           thine
           own
           words
           ;
           
             He
             that
             provideth
             not
             for
             his
             family
             ,
             is
             worse
             then
             an
             Infidel
             .
          
           If
           thou
           art
           a
           Believer
           ,
           Christ's
           Family
           is
           thy
           Family
           ,
           
             Epth.
             3.
             15.
             
             Heb.
             2.
             11
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           They
           are
           thy
           
             Mother
             Brethren
          
           and
           Sisters
           .
           If
           we
           be
           members
           of
           one
           body
           ,
           we
           should
           think
           the
           discommodities
           of
           our
           Brethren
           pertain
           to
           our selves
           :
           Men
           do
           well
           to
           provide
           for
           their
           Wife
           and
           Babes
           ,
           but
           not
           then
           when
           the
           present
           necesstities
           of
           others
           cannot
           be
           supplyed
           ,
           without
           the
           same
           bee
           lessened
           .
           How
           did
           they
           in
           the
           
             second
             and
             fourth
          
           of
           the
           Acts
           ,
           provide
           for
           their
           Families
           ,
           Wives
           and
           Children
           ,
           when
           they
           
             sold
             their
             Houses
             and
             Lands
             ,
             and
             gave
             away
             all
             the
             money
             ?
          
           Were
           they
           worse
           then
           Infidels
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           more
           careful
           to
           supply
           the
           present
           wants
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           then
           to
           provide
           for
           themselves
           ,
           Wives
           and
           Children
           ,
           
             2
             Cor
             ,
             8.
             14.
             
             Acts
             4.
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36
             ,
             37.
             
          
           The
           Psalmist
           speaking
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           says
           ,
           
             They
             leave
             their
             substance
             to
             their
             Babes
             ,
             Psal.
             17.
             14.
             
          
           They
           put
           Wife
           and
           Children
           into
           their
           Wills
           ,
           but
           leave
           out
           Christ
           and
           his
           Children
           ,
           because
           they
           love
           Wife
           and
           Children
           more
           then
           Christ.
           But
           let
           such
           know
           ,
           
             He
             that
             loveth
             Father
             or
             Mother
             more
             then
             me
             ,
             is
             not
             worthy
             of
             me
             ,
             Matth.
             10.
             37.
             
             Luke
             10
             :
             36
             ,
             37
             ,
             ●8
             .
             If
             any
             man
             come
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             hate
             not
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             and
             Wife
             ,
             and
             Children
             ,
             yea
             and
             his
             own
             life
             also
             ,
             he
             cannot
             be
             my
             Disciple
             ,
             Luke
             14.
             26.
             
          
           And
           the
           Apostles
           could
           say
           ,
           Behold
           ,
           
             we
             have
             for
             saken
             all
             ,
             and
             followed
             thee
             ,
             Mat.
             19.
             27.
             29.
             2
             
             Cor.
             4.
             18.
             
          
        
         
         
           But
           lastly
           ,
           let
           men
           leave
           to
           their
           Children
           never
           so
           great
           Estates
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           never
           the
           better
           for
           thein
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           not
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           withal
           :
           And
           is
           it
           likely
           that
           he
           wil
           bless
           unto
           them
           thine
           Estate
           ,
           which
           is
           gotten
           and
           raked
           together
           by
           unjust
           keeping
           that
           which
           he
           hath
           enjoined
           thee
           to
           bestow
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           utter
           neglect
           and
           contempt
           of
           his
           Commandment
           ?
           Or
           that
           God
           will
           regard
           and
           feed
           thy
           Children
           ,
           who
           hast
           neglected
           his
           ,
           and
           suffered
           them
           to
           pine
           and
           perish
           for
           want
           of
           Relief
           ?
           No
           ,
           the
           onely
           means
           to
           obtain
           God's
           blessing
           upon
           thy self
           and
           thy
           posterity
           ,
           is
           to
           obey
           his
           Commandments
           ,
           to
           trust
           him
           upon
           his
           word
           ,
           &
           to
           give
           liberally
           unto
           the
           poor
           ;
           for
           the
           righteous
           man
           ,
           who
           is
           merciful
           and
           lendeth
           ,
           not
           onely
           himself
           ,
           but
           his
           seed
           also
           is
           blessed
           ,
           
             Psal.
             37.
             26.
          
           
           He
           doth
           not
           say
           ,
           That
           his
           children
           shal
           live
           in
           a
           rich
           and
           pompous
           Estate
           ,
           for
           so
           they
           may
           do
           ,
           and
           yet
           with
           the
           
             rich
             Glutton
          
           ,
           be
           everlastingly
           condemned
           ;
           yea
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           wasters
           and
           prodigals
           ,
           who
           wil
           wickedly
           and
           riotously
           spend
           what
           thou
           hast
           as
           wickedly
           gotten
           and
           reserved
           ;
           yea
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           this
           Worldly
           Wealth
           which
           thou
           leavesh
           them
           ,
           may
           be
           the
           means
           of
           furthering
           and
           encreasing
           their
           everlasting
           ruine
           ,
           and
           fearful
           condemnation
           :
           As
           how
           commonly
           does
           the
           leaving
           great
           Estates
           to
           children
           (
           which
           the
           rich
           Father
           minds
           not
           )
           make
           them
           so
           much
           the
           greater
           sinners
           ,
           and
           to
           spend
           their
           dayes
           in
           pride
           ,
           pleasure
           ,
           idleness
           ,
           uncleanness
           ,
           t●●anny
           ,
           oppression
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           excess
           of
           Wickedness
           ?
           but
           that
           they
           shal
           have
           Gods
           blessing
           upon
           that
           which
           they
           enjoy
           ,
           which
           whether
           it
           be
           less
           or
           more
           ,
           wil
           make
           it
           sufficient
           ,
           and
           so
           sanctifie
           it
           to
           their
           use
           ,
           that
           
           it
           shal
           be
           unto
           them
           a
           pledge
           of
           God's
           love
           ,
           and
           a
           pawn
           or
           earnest
           penny
           of
           their
           eternal
           salvation
           .
           Whereas
           if
           we
           will
           not
           so
           far
           forth
           trust
           God
           ,
           as
           we
           would
           one
           another
           ;
           if
           we
           will
           give
           nothing
           for
           God's
           and
           for
           Christ's
           sake
           ,
           who
           have
           given
           us
           our selves
           ,
           and
           all
           we
           have
           :
           just
           it
           is
           he
           should
           suffer
           us
           to
           beg
           ourselves
           ,
           and
           have
           our
           children
           beggars
           ,
           permitting
           none
           to
           extend
           mercy
           towards
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           peremptorily
           threatned
           ,
           
             Psalm
             .
             109.
             10
             ,
             to
             17.
             
          
        
         
           As
           without
           God's
           special
           Providence
           ,
           Blessing
           ,
           and
           gracious
           Guidance
           ,
           thine
           and
           their
           Estates
           is
           subject
           to
           such
           innumerable
           casualties
           ,
           that
           our
           of
           the
           highest
           flow
           of
           plenty
           ;
           they
           may
           easily
           be
           brought
           to
           as
           great
           an
           ebb
           of
           want
           and
           penury
           .
           They
           may
           be
           oppressed
           by
           those
           who
           are
           more
           mighty
           ;
           or
           be
           defrauded
           by
           those
           that
           are
           more
           crafty
           ;
           the
           States
           displeasure
           ,
           or
           their
           own
           faultiness
           may
           turn
           them
           out
           of
           all
           :
           or
           in
           this
           cunning
           Age
           ,
           wherein
           there
           are
           none
           more
           skilful
           to
           build
           strongly
           ,
           then
           others
           are
           to
           undermine
           ,
           and
           supplant
           :
           there
           may
           some
           crack
           or
           flaw
           be
           found
           in
           their
           Title
           ;
           and
           so
           for
           want
           of
           words
           or
           letters
           to
           carry
           it
           ,
           thy
           Children
           may
           be
           deprived
           of
           the
           benefit
           of
           thy
           care
           and
           providence
           .
           But
           if
           God
           take
           the
           care
           and
           charge
           over
           them
           ,
           he
           is
           such
           a
           faithful
           and
           powerful
           Guardian
           and
           Protector
           ,
           that
           none
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           wrest
           their
           portion
           and
           patrimony
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           LXI
           .
        
         
           BUt
           admit
           wee
           were
           assured
           ,
           that
           the
           goods
           which
           we
           spare
           from
           the
           relief
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           leave
           to
           our
           children
           ,
           should
           prosper
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           great
           on
           the
           earth
           ;
           yet
           
           were
           there
           no
           reason
           ,
           why
           for
           this
           we
           should
           neglect
           these
           works
           of
           mercy
           :
           For
           why
           shouldst
           thou
           love
           thy
           children
           better
           then
           thine
           own
           person
           ,
           and
           in
           providing
           for
           them
           ,
           neglect
           thy self
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           why
           shouldst
           thou
           prefer
           their
           Wealth
           before
           thine
           own
           soul
           ?
           and
           their
           flourishing
           Estate
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           momentary
           and
           mutable
           ,
           before
           the
           fruition
           of
           those
           joys
           which
           are
           infinite
           and
           everlasting
           ?
           What
           comfort
           wil
           it
           be
           unto
           thee
           ,
           if
           for
           getting
           some
           trifles
           for
           thy
           posterity
           on
           Earth
           ,
           thou
           hast
           lost
           Heaven
           ?
           or
           to
           remember
           that
           thy
           children
           ruffle
           it
           out
           in
           worldly
           wealth
           ,
           and
           superfluous
           abundance
           ,
           when
           thou
           shalt
           be
           stripped
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           want
           a
           drop
           of
           cold
           water
           to
           cool
           thy
           scorching
           heat
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           is
           the
           case
           ,
           (
           with
           which
           I
           will
           conclude
           :
           )
           First
           ,
           the
           gain
           of
           giving
           is
           inestimable
           :
           God
           and
           Christ
           ,
           who
           are
           owners
           of
           the
           whole
           World
           ,
           hath
           promised
           we
           shall
           be
           repaid
           with
           the
           increase
           of
           an
           hundred
           fold
           here
           ,
           and
           ten
           thousand
           ,
           thousand
           fold
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           that
           our
           children
           and
           posterity
           shall
           reap
           the
           fruits
           of
           our
           benevolence
           .
           And
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           security
           is
           beyond
           all
           exceptions
           ;
           for
           we
           have
           God's
           Word
           and
           Hand-writing
           for
           it
           ,
           even
           express
           
             Testimonies
             ,
             Precepts
          
           ,
           and
           Promises
           out
           of
           
             both
             Testaments
          
           ;
           who
           is
           so
           true
           of
           his
           word
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           failed
           a
           tittle
           in
           the
           performance
           thereof
           ,
           and
           also
           all-sufficient
           to
           perform
           :
           
             Nihil
             promittit
             ,
             &
             non
             reddit
             ;
             fidelis
             ille
             factus
             est
             debitor
             ,
             esto
             tu
             avarus
             exactor
             ,
          
           as
           Austin
           on
           
             Psal.
             32.
          
           
           Only
           herein
           lyes
           the
           defect
           ,
           in
           this
           Atheistical
           age
           ,
           most
           men
           believe
           not
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ;
           or
           if
           so
           ,
           they
           wil
           not
           ,
           or
           dare
           not
           trust
           him
           so
           far
           as
           they
           would
           
           do
           a
           man
           whom
           they
           take
           to
           be
           able
           and
           honest
           .
           This
           must
           of
           necessity
           be
           the
           main
           and
           only
           reason
           why
           men
           are
           no
           more
           liberal
           to
           the
           poor
           :
           As
           for
           instance
           ,
           If
           a
           man
           of
           Worship
           or
           Credit
           should
           ,
           speak
           or
           write
           to
           one
           of
           us
           ,
           and
           wish
           us
           to
           disburse
           such
           ,
           or
           such
           a
           sum
           of
           money
           to
           the
           poore
           about
           us
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           take
           it
           as
           his
           own
           Debt
           ,
           and
           not
           onely
           pay
           it
           us
           again
           ,
           but
           take
           it
           as
           a
           great
           favour
           ;
           We
           would
           willingly
           do
           it
           without
           any
           reluctancy
           ,
           yea
           rather
           then
           fail
           ,
           we
           would
           borrow
           it
           ,
           though
           we
           had
           our selves
           many
           children
           ;
           yea
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           man
           when
           he
           sows
           his
           ground
           ,
           thinks
           that
           it
           is
           lost
           and
           cast
           away
           ,
           or
           so
           buryed
           in
           the
           Earth
           ,
           that
           he
           shal
           never
           see
           it
           more
           :
           No
           ,
           he
           lookes
           that
           that
           should
           bring
           him
           in
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           ,
           and
           pay
           him
           with
           overplus
           ,
           for
           all
           his
           cost
           ;
           and
           this
           hope
           makes
           him
           prodigal
           of
           his
           Seed
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           shal
           have
           as
           much
           by
           his
           good
           wil
           ,
           as
           the
           ground
           can
           bear
           or
           bring
           forth
           :
           And
           does
           not
           this
           plainly
           prove
           ,
           that
           we
           wil
           give
           credit
           to
           a
           man's
           Word
           or
           Bond
           ;
           yea
           ,
           that
           we
           wil
           trust
           the
           very
           ground
           itself
           ,
           rather
           then
           take
           God's
           or
           
             Christ's
             Bond
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Bible-Security
           ?
           You
           know
           the
           place
           wel
           enough
           ,
           where
           God
           hath
           given
           his
           Bill
           to
           you
           ,
           for
           the
           re-payment
           of
           what
           you
           give
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           
             Prov.
             19.
             17.
             
             He
             that
             giveth
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             lendeth
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             given
             ,
             he
             will
             repay
             him
             again
             ,
          
           Lo
           brethren
           ,
           the
           bil
           of
           Gods
           own
           hand
           (
           as
           I
           may
           call
           it
           )
           in
           which
           he
           hath
           both
           acknowledged
           the
           Debt
           ,
           and
           promised
           payment
           .
           Be
           it
           known
           unto
           all
           men
           by
           this
           present
           promise
           ,
           That
           I
           the
           
             Lord
             God
             of
             Heaven
             &
             Earth
             ,
          
           do
           won
           and
           acknowledge
           my self
           to
           be
           indebted
           to
           every
           merciful
           or
           liberal
           man
           ,
           all
           those
           sums
           of
           
           money
           which
           he
           hath
           bestowed
           ,
           or
           shal
           bestow
           in
           relieving
           the
           distressed
           ,
           to
           be
           paid
           back
           unto
           him
           whensoever
           he
           shal
           demand
           it
           ,
           (
           for
           a
           Bond
           or
           Bill
           that
           names
           no
           day
           of
           payment
           ,
           binds
           to
           pay
           it
           at
           demand
           )
           and
           to
           this
           payment
           wel
           and
           truly
           to
           be
           paid
           ,
           I
           bind
           my self
           firmly
           by
           this
           present
           promise
           ,
           sent
           ,
           sealed
           and
           delivered
           by
           Solomon
           my
           known
           Secretary
           or
           Scribe
           .
           So
           that
           not
           to
           give
           readily
           upon
           this
           consideration
           ,
           is
           to
           proclaim
           the
           Lord
           an
           insufficient
           or
           a
           dishonest
           Pay-Master
           ;
           either
           that
           we
           do
           not
           believe
           
           God's
           Promises
           ,
           nor
           give
           that
           credit
           unto
           him
           on
           his
           Word
           ,
           which
           we
           would
           give
           to
           a
           Turk
           or
           Infidel
           dwelling
           among
           us
           ;
           or
           that
           we
           do
           not
           esteem
           the
           payment
           of
           his
           
             spiritual
             Grace
          
           ,
           or
           
             Heavenly
             Glory
          
           (
           vvhich
           together
           vvith
           pecuniary
           pay
           ,
           is
           super-added
           )
           for
           current
           money
           ,
           or
           of
           equal
           value
           to
           these
           transitory
           trifles
           ,
           which
           we
           impart
           unto
           the
           poor
           ;
           for
           if
           a
           man
           of
           any
           credit
           should
           promise
           for
           the
           laying
           out
           of
           an
           hundred
           pounds
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           have
           Annuity
           of
           a
           hundred
           pounds
           a
           yeare
           ,
           for
           term
           of
           life
           ;
           how
           eagerly
           would
           we
           catch
           at
           such
           an
           offer
           ,
           though
           the
           quick
           approach
           of
           Death
           might
           make
           us
           loosers
           by
           the
           bargain
           ?
           But
           God
           promiseth
           ,
           that
           if
           we
           wil
           lay
           out
           our
           money
           on
           these
           uses
           ,
           wee
           shal
           have
           an
           hundred
           for
           one
           of
           these
           Earthly
           trifles
           ,
           together
           with
           Spiritual
           ,
           heavenly
           ,
           &
           everlasting
           Treasures
           to
           boot
           ,
           in
           the
           Life
           to
           come
           .
           So
           that
           it
           is
           undeniable
           ,
           if
           we
           do
           not
           obey
           the
           Precept
           of
           God
           herein
           ,
           we
           charge
           God
           with
           flat
           falshood
           :
           For
           consider
           ,
           God
           saith
           he
           wil
           repay
           it
           ;
           thou
           saist
           ,
           He
           wil
           not
           .
           He
           saith
           ,
           That
           to
           give
           ,
           is
           the
           onely
           vvay
           to
           have
           ,
           and
           to
           grovv
           rich
           ;
           yea
           ,
           never
           to
           want
           ,
           nor
           to
           have
           thy
           Children
           
           want
           :
           Thou
           sayst
           ,
           if
           I
           give
           so
           much
           ,
           I
           shal
           never
           be
           rich
           ,
           yea
           I
           shal
           be
           a
           Beggar
           .
           What
           is
           this
           ,
           but
           to
           give
           God
           the
           Lie
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           the
           excuse
           worse
           then
           the
           fault
           .
        
         
           For
           shame
           then
           ,
           let
           us
           acknowledge
           the
           sufficiency
           ,
           and
           faithfulness
           of
           God
           :
           and
           go
           away
           assured
           ,
           that
           he
           wil
           abundantly
           perform
           more
           then
           we
           can
           imagine
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           riches
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           in
           
             Jesus
             Christ.
          
           Nor
           can
           we
           doubt
           ,
           but
           God
           is
           as
           good
           a
           Debtor
           ,
           as
           a
           giver
           ;
           for
           if
           he
           freely
           give
           us
           wherewithal
           to
           lend
           ,
           and
           grace
           to
           give
           ,
           he
           wil
           much
           more
           pay
           us
           what
           we
           have
           lent
           ,
           and
           give
           us
           because
           we
           have
           given
           :
           that
           is
           his
           Bounty
           ,
           this
           his
           Justice
           .
           As
           what
           says
           Saint
           
             Paul
             ?
             God
             is
             not
             unrighteous
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             forget
             your
             work
             and
             labour
             of
             love
             ,
             which
             ye
             shewed
             towards
             his
             Name
             ;
             in
             that
             ye
             have
             ministred
             unto
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             yet
             minister
             .
          
           As
           if
           hee
           should
           say
           ,
           that
           God
           were
           unrighteous
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           do
           so
           ,
           
             Heb.
             6.
             10.
          
           
           Dost
           thou
           then
           love
           thy
           mony
           ?
           and
           wouldst
           thou
           have
           it
           increased
           ?
           Deliver
           it
           not
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           men
           (
           saith
           Saint
           Austin
           )
           who
           wil
           rejoice
           when
           they
           borrow
           ,
           and
           mourn
           when
           they
           repay
           it
           :
           intreat
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           receive
           ;
           and
           calumniate
           when
           they
           should
           restore
           :
           who
           may
           be
           bankrupt
           and
           cannot
           ,
           or
           deceitful
           and
           wil
           not
           pay
           ;
           or
           who
           wil
           put
           thee
           off
           with
           many
           delays
           ,
           and
           trouble
           thee
           with
           expecting
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           formerly
           troubled
           thee
           with
           their
           importunity
           in
           borrowing
           .
           But
           if
           thou
           be
           a
           wise
           Usurer
           ,
           chuse
           God
           and
           Christ
           for
           thy
           Debtors
           ;
           who
           are
           owners
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           and
           all-sufficient
           sureties
           (
           not
           subject
           to
           any
           casualties
           )
           and
           just
           beyond
           all
           exceptions
           ,
           or
           comparison
           .
           
             Nihil
             promittit
             &
             non
             reddit
             ,
             fidelis
             ille
             factus
             est
             debitor
             ,
             esto
             tu
             
             dvarus
             exactor
             ,
          
           at
           Austin
           on
           Psalm
           32.
           
           And
           as
           the
           payment
           is
           most
           assured
           ,
           so
           the
           gain
           is
           inestimable
           ;
           so
           that
           we
           cannot
           lay
           up
           our
           wealth
           in
           a
           safer
           ,
           or
           better
           hand
           :
           we
           cannot
           have
           a
           better
           Debtor
           then
           our
           Maker
           ;
           nor
           a
           better
           Bond
           then
           the
           
             Bible
             ,
             Prov.
          
           19.
           17.
           
           Luk.
           6.
           35.
           
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           LXII
           .
        
         
           BUt
           thou
           seest
           not
           this
           increase
           in
           thy
           worldly
           estate
           by
           giving
           Alms
           ,
           nor
           dost
           thou
           perceive
           ,
           that
           it
           brings
           thee
           any
           such
           blessedness
           as
           hath
           been
           talked
           of
           .
        
         
           Answer
           ,
           This
           Objection
           makes
           me
           conclude
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           a
           Miser
           ,
           and
           deservest
           not
           the
           name
           of
           an
           Alms-giver
           :
           or
           if
           so
           ,
           let
           me
           add
           ,
           that
           if
           thou
           believest
           no
           more
           then
           thou
           seest
           ,
           why
           dost
           thou
           take
           upon
           thee
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Christian
           ?
           who
           liveth
           by
           Faith
           ,
           rather
           then
           by
           Sence
           :
           For
           by
           how
           many
           secret
           passages
           can
           God
           conveigh
           unto
           thee
           the
           reward
           of
           thy
           Alms-deeds
           ?
           though
           he
           writeth
           no
           Superscription
           upon
           them
           ,
           to
           certifie
           thee
           for
           what
           it
           is
           sent
           ;
           it
           is
           sufficient
           that
           thou
           hast
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           thou
           knowest
           that
           he
           sent
           it
           :
           As
           for
           the
           reasons
           which
           moved
           him
           to
           give
           these
           benefits
           unto
           thee
           ,
           he
           wil
           acquaint
           thee
           with
           them
           more
           particularly
           when
           he
           shal
           cal
           thee
           to
           make
           up
           thy
           recknoning
           .
           Thou
           growest
           in
           thy
           stature
           from
           a
           Child
           unto
           a
           Man
           ,
           and
           thou
           seest
           not
           thy
           growing
           ,
           though
           thou
           perceivest
           that
           thou
           art
           grown
           :
           neither
           knowest
           thou
           the
           particular
           time
           ,
           and
           means
           when
           ,
           or
           whereby
           thou
           comest
           to
           this
           height
           :
           And
           thou
           knowest
           and
           acknowledgest
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           nourished
           by
           thy
           meat
           ,
           though
           thou
           seest
           not
           the
           secret
           passages
           whereby
           it
           is
           carried
           from
           the
           stomach
           to
           the
           several
           parts
           ;
           nor
           canst
           
           tell
           at
           what
           time
           ,
           or
           by
           what
           food
           thou
           hast
           been
           chiefly
           nourished
           .
           Why
           then
           hast
           thou
           not
           the
           like
           faith
           ?
           and
           much
           stronger
           in
           spiritual
           ,
           then
           thou
           hast
           in
           respect
           of
           natural
           things
           ?
           seeing
           they
           are
           much
           more
           secret
           and
           insensible
           ;
           and
           when
           thou
           hast
           
           God's
           promise
           of
           reward
           ,
           and
           seest
           it
           performed
           by
           his
           blessings
           multiplied
           upon
           thee
           ,
           why
           dost
           thou
           doubt
           ?
           or
           call
           them
           into
           question
           ?
           or
           ascribe
           them
           to
           thy self
           ,
           or
           other
           helps
           ?
           seeing
           whatsoever
           the
           means
           are
           ,
           they
           are
           of
           
           God's
           sending
           .
           Finally
           ,
           if
           thou
           sayest
           ,
           that
           thou
           seest
           no
           possibility
           of
           increasing
           thy
           wealth
           ,
           by
           giving
           away
           a
           great
           part
           of
           it
           unto
           the
           poor
           ;
           I
           answer
           ,
           And
           what
           more
           reason
           hast
           thou
           by
           the
           collection
           of
           Sence
           ?
           that
           thy
           seed
           which
           thou
           sowest
           should
           be
           multiplied
           ,
           which
           thou
           castest
           away
           ,
           and
           lettest
           to
           rot
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           unless
           thou
           hast
           learned
           it
           by
           experience
           :
           And
           is
           not
           
           God's
           Word
           a
           more
           infallible
           Teacher
           ,
           and
           surer
           ground
           for
           thy
           faith
           to
           rest
           on
           :
           especially
           when
           thou
           art
           not
           without
           experience
           of
           the
           like
           increase
           ,
           springing
           from
           the
           sowing
           of
           the
           seeds
           of
           thy
           beneficence
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           this
           point
           ,
           if
           thou
           doubtest
           of
           these
           promises
           of
           God
           ,
           made
           unto
           those
           who
           relieve
           the
           poor
           ;
           because
           thou
           seest
           not
           how
           ,
           or
           when
           they
           are
           performed
           ;
           why
           dost
           thou
           believe
           the
           Remission
           of
           thy
           sins
           ?
           Salvation
           by
           Christ
           ?
           and
           everlasting
           life
           ?
           when
           as
           thou
           seest
           none
           of
           these
           ,
           nor
           hast
           any
           other
           ground
           but
           
           God's
           promise
           ,
           even
           as
           thou
           hast
           for
           the
           reward
           of
           thine
           Alms-deeds
           :
           And
           therefore
           if
           thou
           doubtest
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           thou
           doubtest
           of
           the
           other
           :
           and
           were
           not
           the
           profession
           of
           thy
           faith
           ,
           concerning
           those
           
           spiritual
           things
           good
           cheap
           ;
           but
           that
           it
           should
           cost
           thee
           as
           dear
           ,
           as
           the
           giving
           of
           Alms
           :
           thou
           wouldst
           doubtless
           discover
           and
           proclaim
           thy
           infidelity
           there
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           here
           ;
           and
           plainly
           shew
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           in
           meer
           formality
           and
           hypocrise
           .
           Methinks
           our
           mistrust
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           the
           smal
           confidence
           we
           have
           in
           what
           God
           speaks
           in
           his
           Word
           ;
           especially
           touching
           temporals
           ,
           is
           the
           greatest
           wonder
           in
           the
           world
           .
           And
           certainly
           if
           we
           cannot
           trust
           him
           for
           our
           bodies
           ;
           how
           do
           we
           ,
           or
           how
           can
           we
           trust
           him
           with
           our
           souls
           ?
           which
           is
           the
           greater
           trust
           .
           But
           beloved
           ,
           what
           I
           speak
           I
           speak
           not
           to
           all
           ;
           for
           we
           have
           perswaded
           our selves
           better
           things
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           accompany
           salvation
           ,
           though
           we
           thus
           speak
           ,
           Heb.
           6.
           9.
           
        
         
           And
           so
           I
           have
           finished
           ,
           what
           at
           first
           I
           promised
           ;
           with
           an
           overplus
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Poor
           :
           But
           as
           John
           could
           onely
           
             Baptize
             with
             water
          
           ;
           so
           I
           can
           but
           teach
           you
           with
           Words
           ;
           and
           when
           God
           withholds
           his
           contemned
           Grace
           ,
           Paul
           himself
           cannot
           move
           a
           soul.
           
        
         
           If
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           shall
           set
           it
           home
           to
           your
           hearts
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           so
           meditate
           on
           what
           hath
           been
           spoken
           ,
           and
           so
           practise
           what
           hath
           been
           prescribed
           ;
           that
           God
           in
           Christ
           may
           be
           pacified
           ,
           your
           sins
           by
           free
           grace
           pardoned
           ,
           and
           your
           souls
           eternally
           saved
           :
           That
           while
           you
           are
           here
           ,
           you
           may
           enjoy
           
             the
             peace
             of
             God
             which
             passeth
             all
             understanding
             ,
          
           Philip.
           47.
           and
           when
           you
           depart
           hence
           ,
           you
           may
           arrive
           at
           the
           Haven
           of
           all
           happiness
           in
           
             Heaven
             ;
             where
             is
             fulness
             of
             joy
             ,
             and
             pleasures
             for
             evermore
             ,
          
           blessed
           and
           happy
           are
           yee
           ,
           Psal.
           16.
           11.
           
           Which
           being
           my
           praier
           and
           hope
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           onely
           take
           my
           
             work
             off
             the
             Loom
          
           ,
           or
           
             turn
             my
             Pinnace
             into
             the
             Harbor
          
           ;
           by
           
           making
           a
           conclusion
           of
           this
           subject
           (
           as
           well
           considering
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           are
           most
           insatiable
           in
           other
           things
           ,
           will
           soonest
           be
           cloied
           with
           Mannah
           )
           but
           likewise
           take
           leave
           of
           the
           Press
           ;
           and
           that
           for
           these
           Reasons
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           according
           to
           my
           scantling
           I
           have
           said
           something
           (
           if
           not
           sufficient
           )
           in
           one
           or
           other
           of
           my
           
             Six
             and
             thirty
             Pieces
          
           ,
           to
           each
           
             soul
             seduced
          
           ,
           or
           afflicted
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           (
           which
           would
           by
           the
           Reader
           be
           considered
           :
           )
           As
           he
           
             gathers
             that
             reads
             ;
             so
             he
             spends
             that
             writes
             :
          
           and
           who
           so
           spends
           ere
           he
           gathers
           ,
           shall
           soon
           prove
           Bankrupt
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           because
           the
           Bow
           that
           is
           alwaies
           bent
           ;
           will
           soon
           grow
           weak
           ,
           and
           sluggish
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           I
           have
           bestowed
           so
           many
           years
           ,
           and
           taken
           so
           much
           pains
           
             in
             gleaning
             ears
             of
             corn
          
           with
           
             Ruth
             ,
             grinding
             at
             the
             Mill
          
           with
           Samson
           ;
           in
           
             binding
             Sheaves
             ,
             carrying
             to
             the
             Mill
             ,
             Barn
             &
             Garner
             ,
          
           in
           
             threshing
             ,
             Winnowing
             ,
             Garbling
             ,
             Kneading
          
           it
           into
           Paste
           ,
           making
           it
           into
           Loaves
           ,
           and
           baking
           it
           into
           Bread
           ,
           that
           so
           I
           might
           have
           fine
           Manchet
           to
           set
           before
           you
           ,
           (
           my
           most
           welcome
           Guests
           )
           that
           (
           with
           Martha
           ,
           in
           entertaining
           her
           Saviour
           )
           I
           have
           wearied
           my self
           .
           And
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           no
           mony
           could
           have
           hired
           me
           to
           have
           taken
           the
           pains
           ;
           had
           not
           an
           earnest
           desire
           and
           hope
           of
           the
           common
           good
           continually
           spurred
           me
           to
           go
           on
           .
           Onely
           for
           this
           cause
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           pleasure
           I
           have
           taken
           in
           the
           work
           or
           imploiment
           :
           I
           would
           not
           for
           a
           world
           have
           been
           debarred
           from
           it
           .
           This
           may
           seem
           a
           Paradox
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           the
           immediate
           
             gift
             of
             God
          
           ,
           (
           to
           those
           that
           he
           imploies
           
           in
           such
           his
           service
           )
           thus
           to
           counterpoise
           their
           labour
           with
           more
           then
           answerable
           delight
           .
        
         
           Now
           unto
           the
           
             King
             Everlasting
             ,
             Immortal
             ,
             Invisible
          
           ;
           unto
           
             God
             onely
             Wise
             :
             be
             Honour
             and
             glory
             ,
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             ,
             Amen
             ,
          
           1
           Tim.
           1.
           17.
           
        
         
           If
           you
           cannot
           remember
           all
           that
           I
           have
           said
           ;
           yet
           at
           least
           remember
           what
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           says
           in
           these
           ensuing
           places
           :
           
             Godliness
             is
             profitable
             for
             all
             things
             ;
             and
             hath
             the
             promises
             both
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
          
           1
           Tim.
           4.
           8.
           
           
             The
             Lyons
             do
             lack
             ,
             and
             suffer
             hunger
             :
             but
             they
             that
             seek
             the
             Lord
             ,
             shall
             want
             nothing
             that
             is
             good
             :
             Psalm
             34.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Many
             sorrows
             shall
             be
             to
             the
             wicked
             :
             but
             he
             that
             trusteth
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             mercy
             shall
             compass
             him
             about
             on
             every
             side
             .
             Psalm
             32.
             10.
             
             He
             that
             giveth
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             shall
             not
             lack
             .
             Prov.
             28.
             27.
             
             All
             things
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             the
             best
             ,
             unto
             those
             that
             love
             God.
             Rom.
             8.
             28.
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           sad
           and
           doleful
           Lamentation
           of
           ORIGEN
           after
           his
           Fall
           :
           Set
           up
           as
           a
           Sea-Mark
           to
           make
           others
           beware
           of
           doing
           the
           least
           Evil
           ,
           that
           good
           (
           even
           the
           greatest
           good
           )
           may
           come
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Being
             much
             affected
             with
             this
             Example
             of
             Origen
             ,
             as
             deeming
             it
             exceeding
             rare
             ,
             remarkable
             ,
             &
             forcible
             to
             make
             others
             beware
             :
             I
             have
             much
             desired
             ,
             that
             some
             Stationer
             would
             print
             it
             with
             some
             other
             small
             piece
             ,
             for
             the
             common
             good
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             I
             engaged
             first
             one
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             another
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             print
             Spira
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             add
             this
             of
             Origen
             unto
             it
             ,
             leaving
             my
             Copy
             with
             them
             ;
             but
             neither
             of
             them
             kept
             their
             promise
             ,
             because
             forsooth
             ,
             that
             of
             Spira
             alone
             would
             sell
             for
             six
             pence
             ,
             and
             both
             together
             for
             no
             more
             .
             A
             solid
             reason
             !
             while
             a
             little
             gain
             shall
             be
             more
             stood
             upon
             ,
             then
             the
             
               glory
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             
               good
               of
               Souls
            
             .
             Yet
             this
             is
             the
             
               worlds
               method
            
             ,
             and
             as
             common
             ,
             as
             cursed
             and
             barbarous
             .
             All
             which
             considered
             ,
             none
             of
             them
             (
             I
             hope
             )
             can
             justly
             blame
             me
             for
             filling
             up
             the
             
               void
               pages
               of
               this
               sheer
            
             with
             that
             which
             may
             pleasure
             thousands
             .
             For
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             one
             Reader
             of
             fourty
             ,
             that
             have
             formerly
             met
             with
             the
             same
             in
             any
             Author
             .
          
        
         
           IN
           the
           days
           of
           Severus
           lived
           Origen
           ,
           a
           man
           famous
           for
           Learning
           ,
           and
           in
           mental
           excellencies
           most
           rare
           and
           singular
           :
           he
           was
           bold
           and
           servent
           under
           the
           reign
           of
           
             Severus
             ,
             Maximinus
          
           ,
           and
           Decius
           ,
           in
           assisting
           ,
           comforting
           ,
           exhorting
           and
           cherishing
           the
           Martyrs
           that
           were
           imprisoned
           ,
           
           with
           such
           danger
           of
           his
           own
           life
           ,
           that
           had
           not
           God
           wonderfully
           protected
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           bin
           stoned
           to
           death
           many
           times
           of
           the
           heathen
           multitude
           ;
           for
           such
           great
           concourse
           of
           men
           and
           women
           went
           daily
           to
           his
           house
           to
           be
           catechised
           and
           instructed
           in
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           by
           him
           ,
           that
           Souldiers
           were
           hired
           of
           purpose
           to
           defend
           the
           place
           where
           he
           taught
           them
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           such
           search
           sometimes
           was
           set
           for
           him
           ,
           that
           neither
           shifting
           of
           place
           nor
           Countrey
           could
           hardly
           serve
           him
           .
           In
           which
           laborious
           travels
           and
           affairs
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           in
           teaching
           ,
           writing
           ,
           confuting
           ,
           exhorting
           &
           expounding
           ,
           he
           continued
           about
           fifty
           two
           years
           ,
           unto
           the
           times
           of
           
             Decius
             &
             Gallus
          
           ;
           divers
           and
           great
           persecutions
           he
           sustained
           ;
           but
           especially
           under
           Decius
           ,
           in
           his
           Body
           he
           sustained
           Bonds
           and
           Torments
           ,
           Rackings
           with
           Bars
           of
           Iron
           ,
           stinking
           and
           dark
           Dungeons
           ,
           besides
           terrible
           threats
           of
           Death
           and
           Burning
           ;
           all
           which
           he
           manfully
           and
           constantly
           suffered
           for
           Christ
           :
           Yet
           at
           length
           (
           like
           an
           Isickle
           )
           he
           that
           could
           endure
           the
           rough
           Northern
           wind
           of
           Persecution
           wel
           enough
           ,
           melted
           with
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           (
           sweet
           Allurements
           and
           fair
           Promises
           of
           Satan
           and
           his
           Adherents
           ;
           his
           own
           flesh
           also
           ,
           proving
           a
           treacherous
           Solicitor
           :
           )
           For
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           being
           brought
           by
           the
           Idolatrous
           Infidels
           to
           an
           Altar
           of
           theirs
           ,
           he
           shamefully
           condescended
           to
           offer
           Incense
           the
           reupon
           ,
           in
           manner
           as
           followeth
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           Confession
           .
        
         
           When
           (
           faith
           he
           )
           I
           sought
           to
           allure
           &
           win
           these
           Idolaters
           by
           cunning
           means
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           after
           much
           sifting
           they
           promimised
           me
           (
           unhappy
           man
           !
           )
           that
           they
           would
           by
           crafty
           conveyances
           avoid
           the
           subtilty
           of
           Satan
           ,
           
           and
           be
           baptized
           ;
           But
           being
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           unskilful
           in
           their
           divers
           cunning
           slenghts
           ,
           they
           (
           together
           with
           the
           Devil
           )
           undermined
           my
           simplicity
           ,
           and
           Satan
           turning
           himself
           into
           an
           Angel
           of
           light
           ,
           reasoned
           with
           me
           that
           same
           night
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             When
             thou
             art
             up
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             go
             on
             and
             perswade
             them
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             unto
             God
             ;
             and
             in
             case
             they
             demand
             ought
             of
             thee
             ,
             so
             they
             will
             hearken
             and
             condescend
             unto
             thee
             ,
             do
             what
             thou
             shalt
             think
             necessary
             ,
             without
             staggering
             at
             all
             at
             the
             matter
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             many
             may
             be
             saved
             .
          
           And
           again
           ,
           the
           Devil
           going
           before
           to
           prepare
           the
           way
           ,
           whetted
           their
           Wits
           to
           devise
           mischief
           against
           me
           ,
           silly
           Wretch
           ,
           and
           sowed
           in
           their
           minds
           hypocrisie
           ,
           dissimulation
           ,
           and
           deceit
           .
           But
           I
           ,
           O
           unhappy
           creature
           ,
           skipping
           out
           of
           my
           Bed
           at
           the
           dawning
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           could
           not
           finish
           my
           wonted
           Devotions
           ,
           neither
           accomplish
           my
           usual
           prayer
           :
           But
           wishing
           that
           all
           men
           might
           be
           saved
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Truth
           .
           I
           folded
           and
           wrapped
           my self
           in
           the
           snares
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           I
           got
           me
           unto
           the
           wicked
           Assembly
           ,
           I
           required
           of
           them
           to
           perform
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           made
           the
           night
           before
           ;
           and
           coming
           (
           as
           I
           thought
           )
           unto
           the
           Baptism
           ;
           I
           (
           silly
           soul
           )
           not
           knowing
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           answered
           but
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           and
           became
           reproachfully
           defamed
           .
           I
           spake
           without
           malice
           ,
           yet
           felt
           I
           their
           inveterate
           and
           deadly
           spite
           ;
           for
           instantly
           the
           Divel
           raised
           an
           Assembly
           about
           me
           ,
           who
           carried
           me
           to
           an
           Altar
           of
           theirs
           ,
           where
           a
           foul
           filthy
           Ethopian
           being
           appointed
           ,
           this
           option
           or
           choice
           was
           offered
           unto
           me
           ,
           namely
           ;
           
             Whether
             I
             would
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             Idol
             ;
             or
             have
             my
             Body
             polluted
             with
             that
             foul
             and
             ugly
             Ethiopian
             .
          
           In
           which
           strait
           ,
           I
           having
           ever
           kept
           my
           Chastity
           undefiled
           ,
           and
           much
           abhorring
           that
           filthy
           
           villany
           to
           be
           done
           to
           my
           body
           ,
           brake
           out
           into
           many
           moans
           ,
           lamentations
           and
           cryes
           against
           both
           .
           Yet
           (
           O
           wretched
           man
           that
           I
           am
           )
           at
           length
           yeilded
           rather
           to
           sacrifice
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Judge
           putting
           Incense
           into
           my
           hand
           ,
           caused
           me
           to
           set
           it
           to
           the
           fire
           upon
           the
           Altar
           ;
           for
           the
           which
           impiety
           I
           was
           delivered
           both
           from
           that
           and
           Martyrdom
           .
           But
           upon
           my
           discharge
           ,
           the
           Devil
           raised
           such
           an
           out-cry
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           in
           pronouncing
           against
           me
           that
           just
           ,
           and
           yet
           unjust
           sentence
           ,
           
             Origen
             hath
             sacrificed
          
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           he
           was
           excommunicated
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           driven
           with
           shame
           and
           sorrow
           out
           of
           Alexandria
           ;
           and
           going
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           being
           there
           among
           the
           Congregation
           ,
           was
           requested
           by
           the
           Priests
           to
           make
           some
           Exhortation
           in
           the
           Church
           to
           the
           people
           ;
           the
           which
           he
           refused
           to
           do
           for
           a
           great
           while
           ;
           but
           at
           length
           being
           constrained
           through
           importunity
           ,
           he
           rose
           up
           ,
           and
           turning
           the
           booke
           as
           though
           he
           would
           have
           expounded
           some
           place
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           he
           hap'ned
           upon
           ,
           &
           read
           onely
           the
           16.
           verse
           of
           the
           50.
           
           Psalm
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           it
           thus
           written
           ;
           
             But
             God
             said
             unto
             the
             sinner
             ,
             What
             hast
             thou
             to
             do
             to
             declare
             my
             Statutes
             ,
             or
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             take
             my
             Covenant
             into
             thy
             mouth
             ;
             seeing
             thou
             hatest
             instruction
             ,
             and
             castest
             my
             Word
             behind
             thee
             ?
          
           Which
           being
           read
           ,
           he
           shut
           the
           Book
           ,
           and
           sate
           down
           weeping
           and
           wailing
           ,
           the
           whole
           Congregation
           weeping
           and
           lamenting
           with
           him
           ;
           he
           said
           unto
           the
           Church
           ,
           Wo
           is
           me
           ;
           my
           Mother
           which
           brought
           me
           forth
           as
           an
           high
           and
           lofty
           Terret
           ,
           yet
           suddenly
           I
           am
           turned
           down
           to
           the
           ground
           ;
           as
           a
           fruitful
           Tree
           ,
           yet
           quickly
           withered
           ;
           as
           a
           burning
           Light
           ,
           yet
           forthwith
           darkned
           ;
           as
           a
           
           running
           Fountain
           ,
           yet
           by
           and
           by
           dried
           up
           .
           Wo
           is
           me
           that
           ever
           I
           was
           decked
           with
           all
           gifts
           and
           graces
           ,
           and
           now
           seem
           pitifully
           to
           be
           deprived
           of
           all
           .
           The
           Lord
           hath
           made
           and
           ingrafted
           me
           a
           fruitful
           Vine
           ,
           but
           instead
           of
           pleasant
           Clusters
           of
           Grapes
           ,
           I
           brought
           forth
           pricking
           Thorns
           :
           Let
           the
           Well-springs
           of
           tears
           be
           stirred
           up
           ,
           and
           let
           my
           Cheeks
           be
           watered
           ;
           let
           them
           flow
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           moisten
           it
           ;
           for
           that
           I
           am
           soaked
           in
           sin
           ,
           and
           bound
           in
           mine
           iniquity
           ;
           every
           creature
           sorroweth
           ,
           and
           may
           well
           pity
           my
           case
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           was
           wont
           heretofore
           to
           pour
           out
           my
           prayers
           unto
           God
           for
           them
           all
           ;
           but
           now
           there
           is
           no
           salve
           for
           me
           :
           Where
           is
           he
           that
           went
           down
           from
           Jerusalem
           to
           Jericho
           ,
           who
           also
           salved
           and
           cured
           him
           that
           was
           wounded
           of
           the
           Thieves
           ?
           Whenas
           I
           went
           about
           to
           enlighten
           others
           ,
           I
           darkned
           my self
           ;
           when
           I
           endeavoured
           to
           bring
           others
           from
           death
           to
           life
           ,
           I
           brought
           my self
           from
           life
           to
           death
           .
        
         
           Oh
           blinded
           heart
           !
           how
           didst
           thou
           not
           remember
           ?
           O
           foolish
           mind
           !
           how
           didst
           thou
           not
           bethink
           thy self
           ?
           O
           witless
           brain
           !
           how
           didst
           thou
           not
           understand
           ?
           O
           thou
           Sence
           of
           Understanding
           !
           Where
           didst
           thou
           sleep
           ?
           But
           it
           was
           the
           Devil
           which
           provoked
           thee
           to
           slumber
           and
           sleep
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           end
           to
           slay
           thy
           unhappy
           &
           wretched
           soul
           :
           He
           bound
           my
           power
           and
           might
           ,
           and
           wonded
           me
           .
           I
           bewail
           sometime
           the
           fall
           of
           Sampson
           ,
           but
           now
           have
           I
           faln
           far
           worse
           my self
           .
           I
           bewailed
           heretofore
           the
           fall
           of
           Solomon
           ,
           yet
           now
           am
           I
           faln
           far
           worse
           my self
           .
           I
           have
           bewailed
           heretofore
           the
           estate
           of
           all
           sinners
           ,
           yet
           now
           am
           I
           plunged
           worse
           then
           them
           all
           ,
           Sampson
           had
           the
           hair
           of
           his
           head
           clipt
           off
           ,
           but
           the
           Crown
           of
           Glory
           is
           faln
           off
           my
           head
           .
           Sampson
           lost
           
           the
           curnal
           eyes
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           but
           my
           spiritual
           eyes
           are
           digged
           out
           :
           Even
           as
           he
           was
           severed
           from
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           and
           held
           captive
           among
           Idolaters
           ,
           so
           I
           have
           separated
           my self
           from
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           am
           joined
           with
           evil
           spirits
           .
           Alas
           !
           my
           Church
           liveth
           ,
           yet
           am
           I
           a
           Widower
           ,
           Alas
           !
           my
           Sons
           be
           alive
           ,
           yet
           am
           I
           barren
           ,
           Alas
           O
           Spirit
           which
           camest
           heretofore
           down
           upon
           me
           ,
           why
           hast
           thou
           forsaken
           me
           ?
           O
           thou
           Devil
           ,
           what
           hast
           thou
           done
           unto
           me
           ?
           O
           Satan
           ,
           how
           hast
           thou
           wounded
           me
           ?
           It
           was
           the
           wiliness
           of
           a
           Woman
           that
           brought
           Sampson
           to
           his
           confusion
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           my
           own
           Tongue
           that
           brought
           me
           to
           this
           sinful
           Fall.
           Alas
           !
           every
           Creature
           rejoiceth
           ,
           and
           I
           alone
           forsaken
           and
           sorrowful
           .
           Bewaile
           him
           that
           is
           bereaved
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           bewail
           me
           that
           am
           thrust
           out
           of
           the
           Wedding-Chamber
           of
           Christ
           ;
           bewail
           me
           that
           am
           tormented
           with
           the
           prick
           of
           Conscience
           ;
           for
           now
           it
           behoveth
           me
           to
           shed
           infinite
           tears
           for
           my
           great
           sin
           .
           Who
           knoweth
           whether
           the
           Lord
           wil
           have
           mercy
           upon
           me
           ?
           Whether
           he
           will
           pity
           my
           fall
           ?
           Whether
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           moved
           with
           my
           desolation
           ?
           Whether
           he
           will
           have
           respect
           unto
           my
           humility
           ,
           and
           incline
           his
           tender
           compassion
           towards
           me
           ?
           Now
           let
           the
           Elders
           mourn
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           staffe
           whereto
           they
           leaned
           is
           broken
           .
           Now
           let
           they
           young
           men
           mourn
           ,
           for
           that
           their
           School-Master
           is
           faln
           .
           Now
           let
           the
           Virgins
           mourn
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           advancer
           of
           Virginity
           is
           defiled
           .
           Now
           let
           the
           Priests
           mourn
           ,
           for
           that
           their
           Patron
           and
           Defender
           is
           shamefully
           falne
           from
           the
           Faith.
           Assist
           me
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           give
           me
           Grace
           to
           repent
           .
           Let
           the
           fountain
           of
           tears
           be
           opened
           ,
           and
           gush
           out
           into
           streams
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           that
           peradventure
           I
           may
           have
           the
           grace
           
           worthily
           and
           throughly
           to
           repent
           :
           Why
           hast
           thou
           shut
           my
           mouth
           by
           the
           holy
           Prophet
           David
           ?
           Am
           I
           the
           first
           that
           have
           sinned
           ?
           Or
           am
           I
           the
           first
           that
           fell
           ?
           Why
           hast
           thou
           forsaken
           me
           ,
           and
           banished
           me
           from
           among
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           astonied
           me
           to
           preach
           thy
           Laws
           ?
           Saint
           Peter
           the
           Pillar
           of
           truth
           ,
           after
           his
           fall
           ,
           wiped
           away
           that
           bitter
           passion
           of
           forswearing
           his
           Master
           ,
           with
           monrnful
           tears
           ,
           and
           was
           purged
           from
           the
           venom
           of
           the
           Serpent
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           Restore
           me
           again
           to
           my
           former
           health
           of
           salvation
           .
           O
           all
           ye
           which
           behold
           my
           wounds
           ,
           tremble
           for
           fear
           ,
           least
           God
           forsake
           you
           ,
           and
           you
           fall
           into
           the
           like
           crime
           .
           O
           wo
           is
           me
           that
           I
           am
           fevered
           from
           among
           the
           company
           of
           the
           blessed
           Assemblies
           :
           I
           have
           my
           death's
           wound
           :
           I
           see
           the
           Clouds
           in
           the
           Skye
           shadowing
           the
           Light
           from
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           Sun
           hiding
           from
           me
           his
           bright
           beams
           .
           O
           Satan
           !
           What
           mischief
           hast
           thou
           wrought
           unto
           me
           ?
           How
           hast
           thou
           pierced
           my
           breast
           with
           thy
           poysoned
           Dart
           ?
           Thinkest
           thou
           that
           my
           ruine
           will
           avail
           thee
           any
           thing
           at
           all
           ?
           Thinkest
           thou
           to
           procure
           unto
           thy self
           ease
           and
           rest
           ,
           whiles
           that
           I
           am
           grievously
           tormented
           ?
           But
           how
           can
           I
           speak
           ,
           whenas
           my
           Tongue
           is
           tyed
           ?
           My
           lips
           dare
           not
           once
           move
           ;
           my
           throat
           is
           dammed
           up
           ;
           all
           my
           senses
           and
           instruments
           are
           polluted
           with
           iniquity
           .
           But
           I
           will
           proceed
           on
           ;
           and
           first
           ,
           I
           will
           fall
           to
           the
           ground
           on
           my
           bare
           knees
           ,
           and
           make
           mine
           humble
           supplication
           unto
           all
           the
           faithfull
           ,
           and
           blessed
           of
           God
           ,
           both
           great
           and
           small
           ,
           that
           they
           wil
           help
           me
           ,
           silly
           wretch
           ,
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           superstuity
           of
           my
           sinne
           ,
           dare
           not
           crave
           ought
           at
           the
           hands
           of
           God
           :
           O
           ye
           Saints
           and
           blessed
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           waterish
           eyes
           ,
           and
           wet
           cheeks
           soaked
           in
           dolour
           
           and
           pain
           .
           I
           beseech
           you
           to
           fall
           down
           before
           the
           Mercy-seat
           of
           God
           for
           me
           miserable
           sinner
           ,
           wo
           is
           me
           ,
           that
           am
           compassed
           thus
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           &
           shut
           up
           in
           my
           sin
           :
           The
           Lord
           hath
           made
           me
           an
           Angel
           ,
           I
           have
           made
           my self
           a
           Devil
           :
           I
           was
           as
           as
           a
           skilful
           lawyer
           ,
           yet
           am
           I
           overthrown
           by
           my
           unrighteous
           dealing
           :
           I
           was
           an
           heir
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           now
           am
           an
           inheritor
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           the
           Divel
           :
           I
           am
           choaked
           with
           infamous
           doings
           ;
           but
           wh●
           wil
           Minister
           Moisture
           unto
           the
           Temples
           of
           my
           〈◊〉
           ?
           and
           who
           wil
           give
           streams
           of
           tears
           unto
           my
           Eyes
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           bewail
           my self
           in
           this
           my
           sorrowful
           plight
           ?
           O
           all
           ye
           my
           friends
           ,
           tender
           my
           case
           ,
           pity
           my
           person
           ,
           in
           that
           I
           am
           dangerously
           wounded
           ,
           in
           that
           I
           am
           a
           scorn
           to
           all
           men
           ;
           for
           having
           trodden
           under
           foot
           the
           the
           Seal
           and
           Cognizance
           of
           my
           Profession
           ,
           and
           joined
           in
           League
           with
           the
           Devil
           .
           In
           that
           I
           am
           rejected
           and
           cast
           away
           from
           the
           face
           of
           God
           ;
           it
           is
           for
           my
           lewd
           life
           that
           I
           am
           thus
           polluted
           .
           I
           see
           the
           Spider
           over
           my
           seat
           building
           his
           Cobweb
           :
           There
           is
           no
           sorrow
           like
           to
           my
           sorrow
           ;
           there
           is
           no
           affliction
           that
           exceedeth
           my
           affliction
           ;
           there
           is
           no
           bitterness
           that
           passeth
           my
           bitterness
           ;
           there
           is
           no
           lamentation
           more
           lamentable
           then
           mine
           ?
           Neither
           is
           there
           any
           sin
           greater
           then
           my
           sin
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           no
           salve
           for
           me
           .
           Where
           is
           that
           good
           Shepherd
           of
           Souls
           ?
           I
           have
           broken
           my
           Vow
           I
           made
           in
           Baptism
           :
           Alas
           that
           ever
           I
           was
           Doctor
           ,
           and
           now
           occupy
           not
           the
           room
           of
           a
           Disciple
           !
           Thou
           knowest
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           that
           I
           fell
           against
           my
           Will
           :
           Who
           is
           able
           to
           signifie
           unto
           me
           ,
           when
           again
           I
           shall
           be
           coupled
           ,
           and
           made
           Companion
           of
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           ?
           O!
           I
           am
           not
           worthy
           to
           hear
           the
           Message
           of
           them
           that
           bring
           
           such
           tidings
           ;
           for
           the
           threats
           of
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Evangelists
           onely
           belong
           unto
           me
           .
           O
           the
           bosom
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           the
           which
           I
           am
           deprived
           of
           !
           I
           am
           becom
           partaker
           with
           the
           Rich
           Man
           in
           his
           Condemnation
           ,
           and
           scorching
           flames
           in
           the
           horrible
           pit
           ?
           I
           am
           tormented
           with
           the
           prick
           of
           Conscience
           ;
           I
           do
           fear
           the
           dreadful
           day
           of
           Judgment
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           am
           damn'd
           for
           ever
           ,
           I
           do
           fear
           the
           punishment
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           is
           eternal
           .
           I
           will
           prostrate
           my self
           before
           the
           Threshold
           and
           Porches
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           intreat
           all
           people
           both
           small
           and
           great
           ,
           and
           will
           say
           unto
           them
           ,
           Trample
           and
           tread
           me
           under
           foot
           ,
           which
           am
           the
           foolish
           Salt
           ,
           the
           unsavory
           Salt
           ;
           tread
           me
           which
           have
           no
           taste
           nor
           rellish
           of
           God
           :
           Wo
           is
           me
           that
           I
           fell
           most
           dangerously
           ,
           and
           cannot
           rise
           again
           .
           Assist
           me
           ,
           O
           Holy
           Syirit
           ,
           and
           give
           me
           grace
           to
           repent
           ,
           and
           wipe
           out
           of
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           Conscience
           ,
           the
           Accusation
           printed
           against
           me
           :
           But
           thou
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           think
           upon
           me
           ,
           though
           I
           am
           of
           polluted
           lips
           ,
           and
           have
           uttered
           lewd
           things
           with
           my
           Tongue
           ;
           and
           accept
           thou
           Repentance
           ,
           Affliction
           ,
           and
           bitter
           tears
           ,
           the
           dolour
           of
           my
           heart
           ,
           and
           the
           heaviness
           of
           my
           soul
           ;
           and
           have
           mercy
           upon
           me
           ,
           and
           raise
           me
           up
           from
           out
           of
           the
           Mire
           of
           Corruption
           and
           Filth
           ;
           for
           the
           puddle
           hath
           even
           choaked
           me
           up
           .
           Wo
           is
           me
           ,
           that
           sometime
           was
           a
           Pearle
           glistering
           in
           the
           golden
           garland
           of
           Glory
           ,
           but
           now
           thrown
           into
           the
           dust
           ,
           and
           trodden
           in
           the
           mire
           of
           contempt
           ?
           Wo
           is
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           Salt
           of
           God
           now
           lieth
           on
           the
           Dunghil
           !
           O
           how
           many
           great
           streams
           of
           Lamentation
           and
           tears
           will
           wash
           away
           and
           purge
           mine
           humble
           heart
           ?
           I
           will
           turn
           my
           talk
           to
           God
           :
           Why
           hast
           thou
           lift
           me
           up
           ,
           and
           
           cast
           me
           down
           ?
           I
           had
           not
           committed
           this
           impiety
           ,
           unless
           thou
           hadst
           withdrawn
           thy
           hand
           from
           me
           .
           David
           sinned
           too
           bad
           in
           thy
           sight
           ,
           yet
           after
           his
           Repentance
           thou
           receivedst
           him
           to
           mercy
           :
           Grant
           that
           I
           may
           not
           become
           and
           habitation
           for
           Devils
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           may
           trample
           under
           foot
           the
           Devil
           ,
           which
           hath
           trod
           upon
           me
           .
           I
           have
           fallen
           and
           am
           bruised
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           health
           in
           me
           .
           
             Why
             hast
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             broken
             down
             my
             hedge
             and
             strong
             holds
             .
             The
             wilde
             Boar
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Wood
             hath
             destroied
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             wilde
             Beasts
             of
             the
             field
             hath
             eaten
             me
             up
             .
             Rid
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             from
             the
             roaring
             Lion
             ,
             that
             the
             Bill
             of
             si●
             written
             against
             me
             may
             be
             blotted
             out
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             cease
             from
             my
             Lamentation
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             and
             receive
             joy
             in
             the
             morning
             .
             Let
             my
             sack
             cloth
             be
             rent
             in
             sunder
             ,
             and
             gird
             me
             with
             joy
             and
             gladness
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           in
           his
           bitter
           affliction
           ,
           and
           ●●ief
           of
           mind
           he
           uttered
           these
           things
           can
           hardly
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           order
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .